laid down a Curacy by the consent of his Bishop which he had as 't were extorted from him on condition that he should remain in his Bishoprick he Address'd himself to the Metropolitan to Obtain leave to Return to his Abby Being return'd he entreated St. Bernard to Instruct him how he should live Whereupon this Saint disapproved altogether of his Conduct yet would not have him nevertheless charge himself anew with the care of his Curacy He advises him to be thoroughly Sensible of his fault for that he considers his Retreat as an Action of no great Virtue He afterwards gives him a great deal of good Advice in this Letter and in the three which follow being all likewise writ to him He excuses himself in the Eighty ninth for not writing him long Letters because he is Oblig'd to silence which is interrupted as well as the Tranquility of Mind by Dictating and Composing and More-over forasmuch as his Profession is not to Instruct others but bewail his own Sins The Nâ—… First is Address'd to a General Chapter of Benedictine Abbots Assembled at Soissons for Reformaâ—… 〈◊〉 their Monasteries St. Bernard exhorts them earnestly to Labour about it for fear says he That â—he World should say you were met together to no purpose Do all in your power to render your Actions and Occupations perfect They cannot be so too much because a Man cannot be too Just too Wise nor too Virtuous Hearken not to such as will say We will not be better than our Fathers Owning thereby that they are the Off-spring of Luke-warm and Loose People Or if they pretend to be Children of Saints let them Imitate their Sanctity and not their Indulgence and Depravity There is no living in this World without either Advancing or Retreating Rising or Descending If a Man has a mind to continue in the same State he shall presently fall He that desires not to be better was never really Good and whoever ceases endeavouring to be good ceases to have any worth The Four following Letters are Letters of Compliment the First is Address'd to Henry King of England and the others to the Prelates of his Realm In the Ninety Six he commends Richard Abbot of Fontaine in the Diocess of York for having embrac'd the Order of Cisteaux with 12 of his Monks in the Year 1132. In the Ninety Seventh he disswades Duke Conrade from making War upon the Count of Savoy In the Ninety Eighth He Answers a question which had been put to him Why of all the Saints that are in the Old Testament the Church Observes Feasts for none but the Macchabees The Answer is that the Church takes Notice of them because they are not unlike our Christian Martyrs having suffer'd Death for not Abjuring the Law of God In the Ninety Ninth he writes to a Monk whose going out of the Monastery he was Jealous of but having by a Letter Understood the occasion of it his Suspicions soon vanish In the Hundredth he commends the great Charity of a certain Bishop towards the Poor It is says he a thing so well becoming a Bishop It is a great Ornament to his Function in that not being able to be Poor by reason of his Revenues he Nevertheless has regard to the Poor and Indigent for it is not Poverty that is a Virtue but the Love of the Poor and the Poor in Goods are not pronounc'd happy by the Gospel but the Poor in Spirit In the Hundred and First he begs of a Monastery to receive a Monk again that had left them without Permission In the Hundred and Second He Counsels an Abbot to try all means to bring a certain Monk to his Duty and to expell him if he found him Irreclaimable In the Hundred and Third he exhorts a Person to forego the inordinate Love that he had for Riches In the Hundred and Fourth he Advises another to quit the World The Letters following to the Hundred and Fifteenth are Exhortations to several Persons to embrace a Monastick Life which he greatly commends In the Hundred and Fifteenth he disswades a Monk from turning Hermit The Six following Letters contain only Compliments and Thanks The Hundred Twenty Second is a Letter of Hildebert at that time Arch-Bishop of Tours Address'd to St. Bernard in which he greatly commends him and begs his Friendship which Letter St. Bernard Answers after a very Obliging manner in the 123. and in the 124 he Admonishes him to embrace the Interest of Pope Innocent II. By the Hundred Twenty Fifth he sends to Geofrey of Loroux to engage in the Defence of this Pope against Peter of Leon. In the Hundred Twenty Sixth Address'd to the Bishops of Limoges Poictiers Perigueux and Saintes he vigorously defends the Cause of Innocent II. against Gerard Bishop of Angoulesme whom he accuses to have engag'd in the Interest of Peter of Leon thro' Ambition The Hundred Twenty Seventh is written in the name of Hugh Count of Burgundy to William Count of Poictiers whom he Admonishes to quit the Party of Peter of Leon and to Acknowledge Popé Innocent In the Hundred Twenty Eighth St. Bernard Reproaches Count William in that having once procur'd peace to the Church of Poctiers he had afterwards drove the Clergy of Hilarius out of the City He Advises him to cease that Persecution In the Hundred Twenty Ninth he Counsels the Genoese to live Peaceably with the Citizens of Pisa and to continue faithful both to the Pope and Emperor In the Hundred and Thirtieth he Advises likewise the Pisantines by reason of the great Affection they had to the Pope By the Hundred Thirty First he puts the Milanese in mind of their reconciliation with the Church of Rome and Pope Innocent and earnestly exhorts them to continue their Obedience and submission accordingly The Three following are written to the Clergy and People of Milan upon the same Account In the Hundred Thirty Fifth he rejects with a great deal of Humility the Praises which Peter Bishop of Pavia had given him and moreover commends that person for his Charity In the Hundred Thirty Sixth he desires Pope Innocent to Pardon a Man that was dispos'd to make satisfaction In the Hundred Thirty Seventh he implores the Clemency of the Empress upon the Milanese whom the Pope had not receiv'd into favour till after they had Acknowledg'd Lotharius for their King and Master In the Hundred Thirty Eighth he requires Henry King of England to Assist Pope Innocent In the Hundred Thirty Ninth he excites the Emperour Lotharius to revenge the Church upon Schismaticks In the Hundred and Fortieth he recommends the Pisantines to this Prince In the Hundred Forty First he sharply Reproaches Humbert Abbot of Igny for having quitted his Abby In the Hundred Forty Second he condoles the Monks of the Abby of the Alps for the loss of their Abbot Guarin who had been advanc'd to the Bishoprick of Sion in Switzerland In the Hundred Forty Third he excuses his long Absence to the Monks
Victor is present and where the Emperor is incens'd against the King by reason that Alexander was not come according as he had engag'd to bring him and having the strongest Party designs to take him Prisoner but the King is deliver'd from this trouble by the Army that the King of England had caus'd to march that way XX. John de Bellemains is ordain'd Bishop of Poitiers Peter Abbot of Celles is translated to the Abbey of St. Remigius at Rheims Geffrey Abbot of Igny succeeds Fastredus in the Abbey of Clairvaux A Conferance at Avignon which was propos'd by the Emperor to put an end to the Schism but was broke off by reason that Pope Alexander refus'd to appear Hugh of Pâ—â—tiers a Monk of Verelay Albert Abbot of Hildesheim John of Heram Provost of Hagulstadt Falstredus Abbot of Claiâ—vaux 1163 IV. XII XXI Henry the Brother of the King of France is translated from the Bishoprick of Beauvais to the Archbishoprick of Rheims John Dean of Orleans is assassinated by a certain Lord from whom he endeavour'd to recover some Goods belonging to the Chapter of Orleans which he had Usurp'd The beginning of the Contests between Henry II. King of England and Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury A Council at Tours held in the Pope's Presence May 28. against the Anti-pope Victor and his Adherents and against the Hereticks of this Age. An Assembly at Westminster in which Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury incurs the Displeasure of the King of England by refusing to observe the Customs of the Kingdom without any Limitation A Council at Sens concerning the Murder of John Dean of the Church of Orleans Arnold Bishop of Lisieuâ— pronounces his Discourse concerning the Unity and Liberty of the Church in the Councâ—l at Tours 1164 V. The Death of the Anti-pope Victor at Lucca His Adherents and Followers proceed to the choice of Guy of Crema who assumes the Name of Paschal III. XIII XXII Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury repents of what he did in the Assembly at Clarendon and abstains from celebrating Divine Service till the Pope who then resided at Sens had given him Absolution for that Offence The King of England sends to the Pope to desire that the Arch-bishop of York may be made Legate of the Holy See in England and that the Customs of this Kingdom may be confirm'd by its Authority and observ'd by the Bishops of England The Pope only grants the Office of Legate to the Archbishop of York with this restriction that the same Legate shou'd have no Jurisdiction over the Person of the Archbishop of Canterbury and that the Bishops shou'd continue to obey him as their Primate Thomas Becket retires to France after the Sessions of the Assembly at Clarendon which requir'd him to resign his Archbishoprick He is very favourably receiv'd by the French King and the Pope who orders him to keep his Station of Archbishop William of Champagne the fourth of the Brothers of Adella Queen of France is chosen Bishop of Chartres after the Death of Robert Maurice de Sully succeeds Peter Lombard in the Bishoprick of Paris Richard of St. Victor is constituted Prior of that Monastery An Assembly at Clarendon held in the Month of January in which Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury and the other Prelates of England are compell'd to confirm certain Customs of the Kingdom and to oblige themselves by Oath to observe 'em without restriction An Assembly at Northamton against Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury Richard of St. Victor Hugh Monk of St. Saviour at Lodeve Laurence a Monk of Liege St Hildegarda Abbess The Death of Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris 1165 VI. Alexander returns to Italy and makes his publick entry into Rome in the Month of November XIV The Nativity of Philip fir-nam'd Augustus King of France XXIII Stephen who was sometime Bishop of Tournay becomes a Regular Canon in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans  Philip de Harveng Abbot of Bonne Esperance Alanus Bishop of Auxerre John of Salisbury Arnold Bishop of Lisieux Adamus Scotus Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph The Death of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw 1166 VII XV. The Emperor Frederick marches into Italy with an Army to put the Anti-pope Paschal in Possession of the See of Rome XXIV Alexis Aristenes Oeoconomus or Steward of the Church of Constantinople cites in the Synod of that City the 37th Canon of the Council in Trullo against Nicephoruâ—s Patriarch of Jerusalem The Deputies of the King of England having assisted at the Assembly of Wurtzburg repair to Rome there to demand satisfaction as to the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope returns an Answer to the King their Master with so much Resolution that this Prince is oblig'd to disown what these Deputies had done in the Assembly of Wurtzburg Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury is Constituted Legate of the Holy See in England and in that Character condemns and abrogates the Customs that were Publish'd at Clarendon Excommunicates all those that shou'd observe or cause 'em to be observ'd and threatens the King of England with an Anathema A Synod of Constantinople held by Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of that City An Assembly at Wurtzburg held on the Festâ—ival of Whitsuntide in which the Emperor obliges by Oath the greater part of the Lords and Prelats of whom it was compos'd to acknowledge no other Pope but Paschal The Deputies of the King of England who was at variance with Pope Alexander by reason of the Differences between him and Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury take the same Oath Peter of Cellos Gilbert Foliot The Death of St. Aelred Abbot of Reverby 1167 VIII XVI The Emperor defeats the Romans in a Battel makes himself Master of part of the City of Rome and of St. Peter's Church But the Diseases that rage in his Army afterwards oblige him to retire speedily to Lombardy XXV John of Oxford deputed to Rome by the King of England obtains a promise of the Pope that he wou'd send two Legates to determine the Affair of the Archbishop of Canterbury and causes the Authority of the Arch-bishop to be suspended till the arrival of those two Legates Michael Anchialus is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople William of Tyre is made Arch-Deacon of that Church Peter of Blois repairs to Sicily where he 's chosen to be Tutor and afterward Secretary to William II. King of Sicily Geffrey Prior of Vigeois is ordain'd Priest by Giraldus Bishop of Cahors  Hugh of Poitiers Monk of Vezelay compleats his History of the Monastery Michael Anchisalus Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of Lucas Chrysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople The Death of of Wolbero Abbot of St. Pantaleon at Colen 1168 IX The Italians animated by the Sentence of the Council of Lateran revolt against the Emperor own Pope Alexander and expel the Schismatical Bishops XVII XXVI William of Champagne is translated from the Bishoprick of Chartres to the Archbishoprick of Sens. Thomas
Archbishop of Canterbury refuses to admit as Judges of the Controversy between him and the King of England the Pope's Legates in the Assembly at Gisors and pleads his own Cause so resolutely that it breaks up without concluding any thing He obtains of the Pope sometime after the revocation of those two Legates A Council at Lateran in which Pope Alexander pronounces a Sentence of Deposition against the Emperor Frederick An Assembly at Gisors in the Month of November The Death of Odo de Deuil Abbot of St. Cornelius at Câ—â—peigne 1169 X. Pope Alexander who had retir'd to Benevento returns thence in the end of the Year The Romans refuse to admit him but on condition that he shou'd order the Walls of Frascati to be demolish'd which he had fortify'd The Pope does it accordingly but the Romans having broke their word he causes Frascati to be refortfy'd and returns to Benâ—â—â—ntâ— XVIII The Emperor is defeated by the Milaneses and escapes with much a-do to Germany An Interview between the Kings of England and and France at St. Denis about the Affair of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury where they come to no Agreement The King of England causes his Son Henry to be Crown'd by the Archbishop of York to the prejudice of the Archbishop of Canterbury to whom this Right belonged XXVII The fruitless Negotiations of two other Legates of the See of Rome concerning an accommodation of the Differences between the K. of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury The King of England being dissatisfy'd with the proceedings of these two last Legates desires two others to be sent which suit is granted but they have no better success in their Negociation than the former The Pope revokes the Suspension of the Authority of the Archbishop of Canterbury He Suspends the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops who assisted at the Coronation of the King of England ab Officio c.   1170 XI The Anti-pope Paschal dies His Partisans Substitute John Abbot of Seruma in his place under the Name of Calixtus III. XIX An Interview between the Kings of England and France at St. German en Laye who conclude a Mutual Treaty of Peace XXVIII Manuel Comnenâ—s causes a Proposal to be made to the Pope for the re-union of the Greek and Latin Churches in case he wou'd cause him to be Crown'd Emperor of the West but the Pope replies that the Matter being of too great difficulty he cou'd not grant his request Theorianus is sent to Armenia by the Emperor Manuel Comnenus to endeavour to procure a re-union between that and the Greek Church He finds means to gain the Patriarch of the Armenians The Interview between the the two Kings at St. Germain en Laye where were present the Legates of the Pope and Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury produce no effect as to the reconciliation of this Prelate with his Prince Rotrou Archbishop of Roan and Bernard Bishop of Nevers are sent by the Pope to the King of England with Orders to suspend the whole Kingdom from Divine Service if he refus'd to be reconcil'd to the Archbishop of Canterbury and to restore Peace to the Church This Prince yields to their Remonstrances and even entreats 'em to promote the Accommodation which is at last terminated this Year Theoâ—old the Kinsman of William of Champagne Archbishop of Sens is ordain'd Bishop of Amiens The Archbishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury whom Thomas Becket had Excommunicated create him new Troubles in England and he is no sooner arriv'd at Canterbury but he is Assassinated in his Church on the Festival of Christmass Pontius the fifth Abbot of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Clermont in Auvergne The Birth of St. Dominick  Henry Arch-bishop of Rheims writes to the Pope and Cardinals in favour of Dreux or Drogo Chancellor of the Church of Noyon Peter of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris composes his Book of Sentences Robert of Melun Bishop of Hereford Alexis Aristenes Simeon Logotheta John of Cornwall Gerochus Provost of Reichersperg Peter de Riga Canon of Rheims 1171 XII XX. XXIX The King dispatches an Envoy to Rome to clear himself of the Murder of Thomas Becket Archbishop of Canterbury The Pope sends two Legates to oblige him to make satisfaction to the Church and in the mean while Excommunicates the Murderers The King meekly submits to the Penance impos'd on him by the Legates dis-annuls the Customs publish'd at Clarendon and at last receives Absolution at the Door of the Church Richard succeeds Thomas in the Archbishoprick of Canterbury The Assassins of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury come to Rome to get Absolution where the Pope enjoyns 'em to take a Journey to Jerusalem in the Habit of Pilgrims One of 'em perishes by the way and the two others spend the remainder of their Lives in doing Penance being shut up in a place call'd Monte-Nigro   1172 XIII XXI XXX Guarinus or Warinus is constituted the fifth Abbot of St. Victor at Paris Henry II. King of England is absolv'd in the Council of Avranches A Council at Lombez in which the Heretick Oliverius and his Followers call'd Bons Hommes or Good Men are convicted and condemn'd A Council at Cassel in Ireland held in the Month of October A Council at Avranches The Death of Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1173 XIV XXII The Young King of England Rebels against his Father who is oblig'd to repair to the Tomb of Thomas Arch-bishop of Canterbury to implore his Assistance XXXI The Canonization of Thomas Archbishop of Canterbury  Richard of St. Victor dies March 10. 1174 XV. XXIII XXXII The Canonization of St. Bernard Jan. 18. William Arch Deacon of Tyre is advanced in the Month of May to the Dignity of Arch-bishop of that Church   1175 XVI XXIV The Emperor makes War in Italy XXXIII The Pope approves the Institution of the Order of the Knights of St. James in Spain and of that of the Monks of the Abbey of St. Saviour at Messina Nivelon de Cherisy is made Bishop of Soissons Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph who had quitted his Bishoprick by reason of some Disturbances that happen'd in Wales and had retir'd to King Henry's Court who gave him the Abbey of Abington is sollicited in the Council of London to return to his Bishoprick but upon his refusal other Incumbents are provided both for his Bishoprick and Abbey and he remains destitute of a Benefice Geffrey who was translated from the Abbey of Igni to that of Clairvaux going into Italy is there made Abbot of Fossanova and some Years after of Hautecombe A Council at London held on the Sunday before the Festival of the Ascension in which were present the two Henrys Kings of England Geffrey Abbot of Clairvaux William Arch-bishop of Tyre 1176 XVII XXV The Emperor's Army is entirely defeated by the Milanese Forces and that Prince is oblig'd to send Ambassadors to Pope Alexander to sue for Peace XXXIV The
out by their Bishop 17. Of the Visitation of the Monasteries of Black-Friars in Germany 120. Privileges granted to the Italian Monks of the Order of S. Benedict 43. The Tokens that William of St. Amour prescribes whereby to discover the false Monks 140 143 Monasteries Constitutions concerning their Cloyster 92. Prohibitions against Building of new ones without the Bishop's leave 113. The leave of turning a Church into a Monastery to be granted by the Bishop 43. Prohibitions against holding Tryals in them 117 The Abbey of Mont-sacre The Differences between this Abbey and that of Calane adjusted by Innocent III. 29 The Church of Montreal The Confirmation of the Privilege of its Arch-Bishop 23 Abbey of Mouzon The Pope's Grant of raising it to a Bishoprick 17 Murder Deprives a Clerk of his Benefices 27. That an involuntary Murder committed by a Clerk do's not deprive him of his Benefices 18. Whether a Priest who is the innocent Cause of a Murder may continue his Functions 39. The Absolution of this Crime reserv'd to the Bishop 132. The Pennance impos'd on a Man who had kill'd his Wife and Daughter 44 Muret. This City Besieg'd by the King of Arragon who lost his Life before it 151 Mysterium Fidei Why these Words were added to the Canon of the Mass 44 N NArbonne A Peace set on Foot in this City between the Croisade and the Albigenses 151 Church of Nephin Restor'd to that of Tripoli 14 New Converts The care the Bishops ought to have of them 111 Nicholas de Bar sur Aube Doctor of Paris The Proceedings of Pope Alexander IV. against this Doctor and several others of his Brethren 138. Is one of the Embassy to Rome 139 The Church of S. Nicholas of the Mount near Narni It s Privilege of Exemption confirm'd 25 29 Notaries What they ought to know in order to be admitted into such an Office 111 Nuncios of the Pope Those who offer them any Injury Excommunicated 134 Nuns Constitutions concerning their Conduct and Duties 93. 102 105. Oblig'd to live in Common 126. That the Nuns who have beaten other Nuns or Clerks may receive Absolution from the Bishop 42 O OAths When forbidden to exact the Oath of Fidelity of Ecclesiasiicks 100. When one is not bound to keep it in Justice 28 Odo of Doway Doctor of Paris The Proceedings of Alexander IV. against this Doctor and several of his Brethren 138. Is sent to Rome with William of S. Amour 139. The Rules for the University which the Pope would have him approve of and made him to execute 140 Offerings That those of private Chappels belong to the Curates 121 Officials The Study requisite for being admitted an Official 111. Of their Duties 127 Orbibarians A Sect of Hereticks and their Errors 149 Ordinations Of the Times of Ordinations and the Qualifications of those who are to be Ordain'd 109 112 117 124 125. The Age prescrib'd for taking Priest's Orders 90 155. And the other Orders ibid. That an Eccesiastick who is the cause of a Murder without being an Accomplice in it may be promoted to Holy Orders 24. That a Man who has lost his Right Hand may not be admitted to take Holy Orders or enjoy Benefices 23. Of the Duties of Bishops in Ordinations 99. That a Bishop who has Ordain'd any Clerks without the Title of a Benefice or a Patrimony ought to provide for their Subsistence 14. Ordinations made by Excommunicated Persons null 27. Prohibitions against demanding any thing for conferring Orders 102 130 The Minor Orders Three of the Minor Orders omitted by the Greeks 50 Religious Orders The Institutions of several Religious Orders in this Century 156. c. Their Number Restrain'd 124. And Prohibitions against Founding new Ones 98. That 't is not lawful to pass from a more strict to a more remiss Order but rather from a more remiss to a more strict One 34. The Laicks forbidden to wear the Habit of any Religious Order without having made Profession of it 125 Teutonick Order Its Rules approv'd of by Innocent III. 33 Orensa in Spain The number of it's Canons fix'd to thirty six 24 Ornaments of the Church The Abbots prohibited to Consecrate or bless them 120. Of those which are requisite for every Church 104. Of the care that ought to be taken of them 98 115. 132. Prohibited from pawning them without the Bishop's leave 126 Osyth of Chu The Confirmation of the Institution of the Order of Regular Canons of that Abbey and of its Privileges 22 Osma in Spain Rules confirm'd for this Church 35 Cardinal Otho The Council which he held at London during his Legation in England 111 Otho Duke of Saxony and Emperor Disputes the Empire with Philip Duke of Suabia 45. The Motives which induc'd the Pope to declare for him and to confirm his Election 46 47. Is recogniz'd for Emperor after the Death of Philip and Crown'd at Rome 2 47. The Oath which he takes of the Pope ibid. The cause of his breaking with the Pope who Excommunicates and Deposes him 2. His Attempts to maintain himself on the Throne 2 3. His Defeat by Philip Augustus King of France 3. And his Death ibid. Cardinal Ottobon The Constitutions which he Publish'd during his Legation in England 120 Ottogar King of Bohemia Takes an Advantage of the Divisions of Germany to Aggrandize his own Anthority 9. His Differences with the Emperor Rodolphus 10. His Death ibid. P PAlestine or the Holy Land The Obligation of the Vow of going to to the Holy Land 14. The Letters of Pope Innocent III. for the Relief of the Holy Land 23 24 25 28 29 40 41 48 Pall. That it ought only to be granted to such Arch-Bishops whose Predecessors have enjoy'd it 32 Peace Prayers for it injoyn'd 126. Decrees for the Observation of it 109 Perfect Who are counted such a among the Albigenses 153 Perjurers Canons against them 106. 116. Their Absolution reserv'd to the Pope 91 Patriarchs Of the Rank and Privileges of Patriarchs 97. That they ought not immediately to take upon themselves the Tryal of Clerks who desire to be tryed by their Bishop 31 Patriarchs of Constantinople What Rank they held in the Conventions wherein the Emperor was in Person 42 Patronage Of the Right of Patronage 130. That no Man can present himself to a Benefice of which he has the Right of Patronage 21 Patrons Penalties to be inflicted on those who abuse the Clerks of their Patronage 100 The Church of S. Paul near Mount Cassin The Privilege of having Tenths and of Baptizing granted to this Church 30 Pegaw A Contest about the Exemption of this Abbey 24 Canonical Penalties The commutation of them for Pecuniary Fines forbidden 121 Penetintiaries Order'd to have one General Penitentiary in every Cathedral Church 112. Of their Duties in Absolving reserv'd Cases 118 Pennance Of the injoyning of Pennances for Publick Sins 132 Penitentiary Friars Hermits re-united to the Order of Augustin Friars in this Century 157 Pensions Forbidden to lay any on
separately and is also to be found among the Historians of Hispania Illustrata Printed at Francfurt A. D. 1603. WILLIAM of APULIA wrote in the end of this Century at the request of Pope Urban II. a Poem on the same Subject Printed separately at Paris in 1652. as also in the Collection of the Historians of Normandy by Du Chesne and in that of the Historiographers of Sicily BERTULPHUS or BERNULPHUS a Priest of Constance besides a Continuation Bertulphus Priest of Constance of Hermannus Contractus's Chronicle and an History of his Time from the Year 1053. to the end of the Century compos'd a Treatise to shew that the Company of excommunicated Persons ought to be avoided and some other small Tracts in favour of Pope Gregory VII which were publish'd by Gretzer in his Apology for Cardinal Bellarmin Printed at Ingolstadt A. D. 1612. NALGOD a Monk of Cluny wrote in the end of the Century the Lives of St. Odo Nalgod Monk of Cluny Othlo Monk of St. Boniface Ingulphus Abbot of Croyland and St. Mayol set forth by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon OTHLO a Priest and Monk of the Monastery of St. Boniface in Germany is the Writer of the Life of that Saint sometime Arch-bishop of Mentz which was publish'd by Canisius in the fourth Tome of his Antiquities and by Father Mabillon in the second Tome of the third Benedictin Century INGULPHUS an English Man of the City of London the Son of an Officer belonging to King Edward's Court appli'd himself to Study in his Youth and acquir'd so great Reputation for his Learning that William Duke of Normandy passing into England brought him back with his Retinue and made him his principal Minister He undertook a Journey to the Holy Land A. D. 1064. and returning from thence was admitted into the Monastery of Fontanelle of which he was made Prior soon after in 1076. William I. King of England invited him over into this Kingdom and constituted him Abbot of Croyland from whence he had turn'd out Wulketulus but Ingulphus obtain'd leave to retire from that Abbey the History of which he compos'd from A. C. 664. to 1091. It was publish'd by Sir Henry Savil in 1596. and among the Historians of England Printed at London in 1684. This Author died in 1109. THIERRY a Monk of St. Peter at Ghent and afterwards Abbot of St. Trudo in the Thierry Abbot of St. Trudo Diocess of Liege wrote the Lives of St. Bavo St. Trudo St. Rumold and St. Landrada publish'd by Surius Trithemius says That he was likewise the Author of a Life of St. Benedict and of an Account of the Translation of his Body with certain Letters and some other Works in Prose and Verse He flourish'd A. D. 1050. ALPHANUS a Monk of Mount Cassin afterward Abbot of St. Benedict at Salerno Alphanus Arch bishop of Salerno Amatus a Bishop of Italy and at last Bishop of that City from A. D. 1057. to 1086. is reputed to be the Author of divers Hymns in Honour of the Saints and of some other Poetical Pieces referr'd to by Ughellus in the second Tome of Italia Sacra AMATUS a Monk of Mount Cassin and Bishop in Italy although 't is not known of what Church compos'd four Books in Verse dedicated to Pope Gregory VII on the Actions of the Apostles St. Peter and St. Paul and eight Books of the History of the Normans which as they say are kept in Manuscript in the Library of Mount Cassin He likewise wrote certain Poems in commendation of Gregory VII on the Twelve precious Stones of the Breast-plate of the High Priest and on the Celestial Jerusalem HEPIDANNUS a Monk of St. Gall who flourish'd during a considerable part of Hepidannus Monk of St Gall. this Century is the Author of a Chronicle which begins at the Year 709. and ends in 1044. It is inserted in the Collection of the Historians of Germany set forth by Goldastus and Printed at Francfurt in 1606. He likewise compos'd two Books of the Life and Miracles of St. Wiborad dedicated to Ulric Abbot of St. Gall which are referr'd to in the same Place as also by the Bollandists and by Father Mabillon They were written A. D. 1072. and this Author might be Dead in 1080. MARIANUS a Scotch-man or Irish-man by Nation related to Venerable Bede if Marianus Scotus we may give Credit to Matthew of Westminster was born A. D. 1028. turn'd Monk in 1052. pass'd over into Germany in 1058. was ten Years a Recluce in the Monastery of Fulda and spent the rest of his Life at Mentz where he died in 1086. He compos'd a Chronicle from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1083. in which he follow'd Cassiodorus It was continu'd to the Year 1200. by Dodechin Abbot of St. Dysibod in the Diocess of Trier and was Printed in several Places more especially among the German Historians LAMBERT of ASCHAFFEMBURG assum'd the Monastick Habit in the Lambert Monk of Hirsfeldt Convent of Hirsfeldt under the Abbot Meginher A. D. 1058. was ordain'd Priest the same Year by Lupold Arch-bishop of Mentz and soon after undertook a Journey to Jerusalem without the Knowledge of his Abbot from whence he return'd the next Year He compos'd an Historical Chronology from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1077. which is only an Epitome of general History to the Year 1050. and a particular History of Germany of a competent largeness from that Year to 1077. This Work is written with a great deal of Accuracy and Elegancy and there are few German Authors who have shew'd so much Politeness in their Writings It was Printed separately at Tubingen in 1533. and also among the Historians of Germany ADAM a Canon of Bremen in the Year 1077. compos'd four Books of the Ecclesiastical History of his Church in which he treats of the original and propagation of the Adam Canon of Bremen Christian Religion in the Diocesses of Bremen and Hamburg from the time of the Emperor Charlemagne to that of Henry IV. He has annex'd at the end a small Treatise of the situation of Denmark and other Northern Kingdoms of the Nature of those Countries and of the Religion and Manners of the Inhabitants The whole Work was publish'd by Lidembrocius and Printed at Hanaw A. D. 1579. at Leyden in 1595. and afterwards at Helmstadt in 1670. Sigebert and Trithemius make mention of a Benedictin Monk of Mets nam'd ALBERT Albert a Benedictin Monk of Mets. Anselm a Benedictin Monk of Rheims Gonthier Monk of S. Amand. who wrote certain Works and among others an History of his Time dedicated to the Bishop of that Diocess They likewise take notice of another Benedictin Monk of the City of Rheims nam'd ANSELM who compos'd an Historical Account of the Voyage of Pope Leo IX to France of the Synods he held there and of other Affairs transacted by him in that Kingdom This Piece was call'd Pope Leo's Itinerary Lastly Sigebert
baptiz'd by a Laick under this form I Baptize you in the Name of God and of the Holy and true Cross whether the Baptism had been Valid or whether providing the Child had liv'd it must have been Baptiz'd again St. Bernard is of the mind that it had been well Baptiz'd because he cannot think that the difference in words can prejudice the Truth of the Faith and the good Intention of him that Baptiz'd it His reason is because under the word God the Trinity is comprehended and by Adding the Holy and True Cross he had made mention of our Saviour That when one is baptiz'd according to the Custom of the Church in the Name of the Father Son and Holy Ghost and as we may read in the Acts of the Apostles that some were baptiz'd in the Name of Jesus Christ only it cannot be doubted but that those who have been baptiz'd in the Name of the Holy Cross have been sufficiently sanctify'd insomuch that the Confession of the Cross implys the Confession of Jesus Christ Crucify'd Moreover that in respect of him who had baptiz'd his simplicity and good Intention excus'd him but nevertheless that if any should endeavour to Introduce this manner of Baptism they would be Inexcusable This Opinion of St. Bernard disagrees with that of the Divines who maintain that Baptism of this kind is ipso facto Null and Void The Four Hundred and Fourth is Address'd to Albert a Recluse Monk who desir'd of St. Bernard that he might fast after his own fashion and Permit Women to enter into his Cell St. Bernard Answers that he has no power to Command him but that he has several times Advis'd him to Eat at least once a day to receive no visits from Women and to live by hard Labour In the Four Hundred and Fifth he takes Notice to an Abbot that one of his Monks was qualify'd to be Profess'd and therefore he ought not to dispense with him The Four Hundred and Sixth is Address'd to the Abbot of St. Nicholas in the Woods to whom he recommends a certain Monk In the Four Hundred and Seventh he blames Odon Abbot of Beaulieu for not having paid a Legacy to a Poor Man and tells him he had better have Sold a Chalice from the Altar than have suffer'd this Person to want In the Four Hundred and Eighth he recommends to William Abbot of the Regular Canons of St. Martin of Troyes a Clerk who had a mind to retire from the World and who was not able to undergo the way of Living at Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Ninth Address'd to Rorgon Abbot of Abbeville he makes him a compliment upon his desiring to see him and desires him to bestow a spare piece of Ground belonging to his Abby to the Monks of Alchy In the Four Hundred and Tenth he recommends to Gilduin Abbot of St. Victor of Paris Peter Lombard who was come from Bulloign in France and had been recommended to St. Bernard by the Bishop of Lucca The Four Hundred and Eleventh is written to Thomas Provost of Beverlake in England and contains Exhortations to a Holy Life The Letter following is written upon the same subject to a young Man who had enter'd into a Vow to embrace a Monastick Life In the Four Hundred and Thirteenth he recommends a Probationary Monk to Rainaud Abbot of Foigny Advising him to send him back after he had corrected his Faults In the Letter following he blames a Monk of this Monastery for having Oppos'd the return of this Person By the Four Hundred and Fifteenth he exhorts a Man to perform the Vow he had made to become a Monk of Clairvaux In the Four Hundred and Sixteenth he Answers a certain Person who had complain'd to him that he had had no share of the Alms given by Count Thibaud that he was not concern'd in the Distribution of them The Two following Letters contain nothing remarkable These are all the Letters which are most commonly Ascrib'd to St. Bernard tho' Father Mabillon has Added some others which are doubtful and might very probably have been written by other Persons He also adds some Charters which may reasonably admit of the same doubt all which nevertheless continue the foregoing Numbers The Four Hundred and Nineteenth is An Exhortation to Probationers the which Father Mabillon believes does not belong to St. Bernard by reason that the Stile is more restrain'd and contains Maxims unlike those of St. Bernard such as this That we must Praise God even for our Damnation It likewise appears to me that this Letter differs in stile from those of St. Bernard The Two following Letters are also Unlike the stile of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Second is only a short Billet Address'd to King Lewis The Four Hundred and Twenty Third is a draught of a Letter concerning the Croisade which might probably be his as well as the Letter following He therein recommends the Son of Count Thibaud going to the Holy War to Emanuel Commenes Emperour of Constantinople The Four Hundred and Twenty Fifth is a Copy of the Twenty Sixth Letter of St. Bernard The Four Hundred and Twenty Sixth is a Judgment by Arbitration pronounc'd by St. Bernard between Hugh Bishop of Auxerre and William Count of that City The Four Hundred and Twenty Seventh is a Letter from Geofrey Bishop of Chartres to Stephen Bishop of Paris by which he advises him to Refer himself to St. Bernard touching the dispute he had with Stephen de Guarlande The Four Hundred and Twenty Eighth from Bernard Abbot of St. Anastasius to St. Bernard Abbot of Clairvaux concerning a disobedient and haughty Monk The Four Hundred and Twenty Ninth is an Elogium of St. Bernard sent to him by Hugh Metellus a Regular Canon of St. Leon. The Four Hundred and Thirtieth is a Letter from the same written to St. Bernard which contains an Apology for his Monastery The Four Hundred and Thirty First is also from the same written in the Name of Siebaud Abbot of St. Leon to Abbot William to excuse him for having Answer'd the Calumnies of Herbert with too great severity The Two following Letters are written by Haimon Arch-Deacon of Chalons to St. Bernard In the First he acquaints him with his sickness and in the other he sends to him for his Sermons The Four Hundred and Thirty Fourth is a Letter Address'd to St. Bernard to excuse Thierri Bishop of Amiens from his Voyage to the Holy Land The Four Hundred and Thirty Fifth is a Charter by which Sampson Arch-Bishop of Rheims gives to the the Congregation of Clairvaux the Church of Mores which he had Obtain'd from the Monks of St. Denys there to Build a Monastery of his Order By the Four Hundred and Thirty Sixth Henry Bishop of Troyes makes the like Gifts of the Church of Billencourt to the Abby of Clairvaux The Four Hundred and Thirty Seventh is a Letter of Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia to the general Chapter of Cisteaux concerning
Church or to augment its Grandeur In the Second written to Hugh Prior of the Knights Templars he declares That he does not exhort him to make War with the visible Enemies of the Church but to oppose its invisible Enemies and that he would advise him to subdue Vice rather than to attack the Infidels In the Third he comforts Pope Innocent II. and exhorts him not to be surpriz'd at the Efforts made against him by the Schismaticks avouching at the same time that there can be but one Pope and that the whole World ought in a manner to be look'd upon as his Diocess In the last he writes to the Monks of the Carthusian Convent at Durbon near Marseilles That he had caus'd a Collection to be made of St. Jerom's Letters and had corrected a great number of Faults which had crept into them declaring also That he retrench'd from that Collection those Letters which the meanness of the Style or the difference of the Conceptions made it appear to be unworthy of that great Man He likewise makes a Catalogue of the latter and passes a very judicious Censure upon them which shews that Solitude and the practice of Piety do not hinder a Man from applying himself to Study and that the Art of Critique is not incompatible with Morality and Spiritual Exercises St. NORBERT ST NORBERT a Native of Santen a Village of the Country of Cleves the Son of Herbert and Hatwiga was educated in the Palace of Frederick Arch-bishop of Colen and St. Norbert afterwards brought to the Court of the Emperor Henry V. He was admitted among the Clergy and receiv'd the Orders of a Deacon and Priest on the same day He was made a Canon in his native Country and enjoy'd divers other Spiritual Livings But being afterwards transported with an extraordinary Zeal he addicted himself to Preaching with the Permission of Pope Gelasius II. and having quitted his Benefices and distributed his whole Estate to the Poor he embrac'd a more regular Life He converted by his Preaching many Hereticks and a great number of Sinners Upon his arrival at Laon being entreated by Bartholomew Bishop of that City not to leave his Diocess he was prevail'd upon by the request of that Prelate and chose for the place of his abode a dismal solitude call'd Premontre where he retir'd A. D. 1120. and there founded the Order of Regular Canons which bears that Name and which was confirm'd five Years after by Pope Honorius II. in 1126. Some time after St. Norbert was sent for to Antwerp to confute Tanchelin or Tanchelm accus'd of Heresie and was constrain'd the next Year to accept of the Arch-bishoprick of Magdeburg He assisted in the Council held at Rheims A. D. 1131. in favour of Innocent II. took a Journey to Rome when that Pope was re-established by the Emperor Lotharius and died in 1134. There is only extant a small moral Discourse written by him in form of an Exhortation and directed to the Monks of his Order STEPHEN HARDING Abbot of Cisteaux ROBERT Abbot of Molesme who first founded the Monastery of Cisteaux A. D. 1098. with Robert Abbot of Molesme 21 Monks of his Abbey whom he brought into that Solitude had not long the Government of it for the next Year he was oblig'd by the Pope's special Order to return to his own Monastery Alberic who succeeded him and govern'd Cisteaux during nine Years and a half gave no other Rule to his Monks but his Example Afterwards STEPHEN HARDING Stephen Harding Abbot of Cisteaux descended of a noble Family in England one of the 21 Monks who came from Molesme with Robert being chose Abbot of Cisteaux apply'd himself to the compleating of that Order and may justly be reputed the Founder of it For he was the first that held general Chapters of the Convents of the Cistercian Monks and made a kind of Rule which was common to all those Monasteries He call'd it the Charter of Charity and publish'd it in 1119. It was approv'd by Pope Calixtus II. It is divided into Thirty Chapters which contain the particular Rules to be observ'd by those Monks and is compriz'd in the Monologia Ordinis Cisterciensis printed at Antwerp in 1635. and in the Annals of the same Order printed at Lyons in 1642. There are also extant in the Bibliotheca Cisterciensis a Treatise call'd The small beginning of the Cistercian Order A Sermon on the Death of Alberic And a Discourse made to St. Bernard when he receiv'd the Monastick Habit which bear the name of that Abbot of Cisteaux BRUNO Bishop of Segni BRUNO of Asti Canon of the Cathedral Church of that City and afterwards of that Bruno Bishop of Segni of Sienna went to Rome in the time of Pope Gregory VII in whose presence he disputed against Berengarius and by way of recompence was made Bishop of Segni He retir'd to Mount Cassin under Paschal II. who was offended at his retreat and drew him out of that Monastery to send him in Quality of his Legate into France and Sicily He govern'd the Abbey of Mount Cassin for some time but afterwards return'd to his Bishoprick and died there A. D. 1123. The Works of this Author were publish'd by Maurus Marchesius a Monk of Mount Cassin who caus'd them to be printed in two Tomes at Venice in 1651. The First contains his Commentaries on the Pentateuch on the Books of Job Psalms and Canticles and on the Revelation of St. John in which he adheres more to the Moral than to the other Senses of the Text. In the Second are compris'd Forty five Sermons on the Gospels of the whole Year the greatest part of which were printed under the Name of Eusebius of Emisa and St. Eucherius A Treatise on the Song of Zachariah Another of the Incarnation and Burial of Jesus Christ in which he enquires how long our Saviour continued in the Sepulchre A Tract to prove the use of Unleaven'd Bread against the Greeks An Explication of certain Ceremonies of the Church The Life of Pope Leo IX A Treatise about the Corruption of the Age proceeding as he says from Simoniacal Practices in which he discourses of the Invalidity of Ordinations made by Simonists and of those of Persons guilty of that Crime The Life of St. Peter of Anagnia Two Letters viz. One directed to the Bishop of Porto and the Other to Pope Paschal Six Books of Sentences or Moral Discourses on divers Subjects which some have attributed to St. Bruno Founder of the Carthusian Order and which Marchesius restor'd to Bruno of Segni upon the Credit of Petrus Diaconus by reason of the conformity of the Style and in regard that the Author of these Discourses makes it appear that he observ'd St. Benedict's Rule and that he wrote on the Apocalypse To these Works are annexed a Commentary on the Book of Psalms by ODO a Benedictin Odo a Benedictin Monk of Asti. Monk of Asti dedicated to Bruno of Segni The
afterwards Pope under the Name of Innocent V. Alexander of Hales's Commentary on the Master of the Sentences or a Body of Divinity Another Commentary under his Name Albertus Magnus's Commentary St. Bonaventure's Commentary St. Thomas Aquinas's Commentary Cardinal Annebaud's Commentary among the Works of St. Thomas Richard of Middleton's Commentary Systems of Divinity and Quodlibetical Questions Peter of Tarentum's Abridgment of Divinity William of Segnelay's Body of Divinity Praepositivus's System in Manuscript Albertus Magnus's Body of Divinity His System of the Creatures St. Thomas's Body of Divinity Peter of Auvergne's Supplement of that Body Henry of Gand's System of Divinity and Quodlibetical Questions Richard of Middleton's Quodlibetical Questions Theological Treâ—… Abbot Joachim's Treatise of the Trinity or a Psalter on Ten Strings His Treatises against the Master of the Sentences Alanus of Lisle's Four Books against the Albigenses and Waldenses Peter des Vaux de Cernay's History of the Albigâ—nses Luke of Tuy's Three Books against the Albigenses William of St. Amour's Treatises Of the Sacraments Of the Causes of the Incarnation Of the Trinity and Of the Soul Vincent of Beauvais's Doctrinal Mirrour St. Bonaventure's Treatises St. Thomas's Treatises Rainier Sacho's Treatise against the Waldenses Treatises on the Discipline of the Church A Word in Short by Peter Chanter of Paris Innocent IIId's Two Discourses to the General Council of the Lateran and the Acts of that Council His Four Discourses on the Consecration of the Pope His Letters The First Collection of Decretals made by Bernard Bishop of Fayence The Collections of Decretals by Alanus Gilbert and John Gallus The Third Collection of Decretals by Peter of Benevento The Fourth Collection of Decretals by an Anonymous Author The Fifth Collection of the Letters of Honorius III. The Letters of Honorius III. The Letters of Gregory IX Raymond of Pennafort's Collection of Decretals The Letters of Innocent IV. The Letters of Alexander IV. Urban IVth's Bull of Instituting the Feast of the Holy Sacrament and other Letters of that Pope The Letters of Clement IV. to one of his Relations and other Letters of the same Pope The Letters of Gregory X. for calling the Council of Lions to the Bishop of Liege and others The Letters of John XXI and of Nicholas III. The Letters of Martin IV. The Letters of Honorius IV. The Letters of Nicholas IV. The Letters of Clement V. Alanus's Penitential A Letter and Statutes of Stephen of Langton Helinand's Letter about an Apostate Monk The Letters of Maurice Arch-Bishop of Roan Robert Grostea's Discourses and Letters against the Irregularities of the Ecclesiasticks His Treatises of the Legal Observances William of Paris's Tracts of Pennance and the Collation of Benefices The Letters of Peter des Vignes His Dissertation Nicetas's Reply to the Queries of Basil the Monk Manuel Charitopula's Replies to the Queries of the Bishop of Pella His Two Decrees Germanus Nauplius's Letters and Decrees Arsenius Autorianus's Collection of the Canons and his Last Will and Testament Canons and Decrees of Councils William of St. Amour's Tracts Treatises of the Canon-Law A Collection of Decretals by several Hands Bernard of Compostella's Commentary on the Decretals His Treatise on the Cases of the Five Decretals His Collection of the Bulls The Golden System and Commentaries on the Decretals by Henry of Susa Cardinal John Semeca's Glossary on Gratian's Decree The Mirrour of the Law The Repertory of the Law A Commentary on the Canons of the Council of Lions An Abstract of the Glosses and Texts of the Canon-Law By William Durants Bishop of Menda Ralph of Cologne's Treatise of the Translation of the Empire Guy of Baif's Commentary on the Decree and Decretals Treatises on the Rituals John Beleth's Treatise of the Divine Offices Innocent IIId's Treatise of the Mysteries of the Mass. S. Thomas's Office of the Eucharist Several Tracts of Bonaventure Gilbert of Tournay's Treatise of the Functions of the Bishops and of the Ceremonies of the Church William Durants's Rationale of Divine Offices Commentaries and other Works on the Holy Scriptures Abbot Joachim's Commentaries on the Prophecies of Jeremiah Isaiah Nahum Habbakuk Zachary and Malachy c. and on the Apocalyps Alanus's Commentary on the Canticles His Treatise on the Parables S. Anthony of Padua's Mystical Expositions of the Holy Scriptures John Algrin's Notes on the Canticles Albertus Magnus's Commentaries on the Bible His Commentary on the Scriptures Cardinal Hugh of S. Cher's Commentaries on the whole Bible His Commentary on the Psalms His Concordance of the Bible Nicholas of Hanaps's Poor Man's Bible John Peckham's Collections of the Bible Universal or General Histories A Continuation of Marianus's Chronicle by Dodochine Arnoldus's Continuation of the Chronicle of the Sclavonians Gervase of Tilbury's Universal History of the West His History of England The Chronology of Robert of S. Marian continued by Hugh of S. Marian. John of Oxford's History of England John Grey's Chronicle Helinand's Chronological History Conrad of Lichtenau's Chronicle Roderick Ximenes's History of Spain His History of the Huns and Vandals His History of the Arabians His History of the Romans James of Vitry's History of the East and West Luke of Tuy's History of Spain The Chronicle of Godfrey Monk of S. Pantaleon Vincent of Beauvais's Historical Mirrour The Chronicle of Albertus of Stada Matthew Paris's History of England The Chronicle of Martinus Polonus Ralph of Cologne's Treatise of the Translation of the Empire Nicetas Choniates's History Joel's Chronological Abridgment Michael Acominates Choniates's History George Pachymeres's History Gregory Abulpharaje's History of the Dynasties Particular Histories and the Lives of the Saints Tagenon's History of the Expedition of Frederick Barbarossa the Emperor Another History of the same Expedition by an Anonymous Writer A Relation of the Expedition of Richard King of England in Palestine by Walter the Pilgrim and Richard A Relation of an Expedition to the Holy Land by Dodechin The History of the Meâ—ovingians by Andreas Sylvius Abbot of Marchiennes His Two Books of Miracles The Letter of Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople upon the Taking of that City by the Latins An Account of the same by Ville-Hardouin The same by Gonthier Wilbrand of Oldenburgh's Relation of an Expedition to the Holy Land The Life of Herbert Archbishop of Cologne by Lambert of Liege The Life of S. William Abbot of Roschild by an Anonymous Writer The History of the Albigenses by Peter des Vauâ— de Cernay A Chronicle of the same History by William of Puilaurent John of Oxford's Relation of an Expedition to Sicily Historical Tracts of Fordeham The Chronicle of the Monastery of Uske The Relation of the Election of Hugh And the Life of S. Robert the Martyr by Jocelin Brakelonde Hugh White 's History of the Monastery of Peterburgh and of the Church of Mercia Caesareus of Heisterbâ—â—'s History of Miracles His Life of S. Engelbert Stephen Langton's History of the Translation of the Body of S. Thomas of Canterbury Helinand's History of the Martyrdom of S. Gerâ—â—n and his
Companions The Life of S. Pirmin by Henry of Calva The History of Schur and of the Abbots of that Monastery by Conrad Prior of Schur The Life of S. Notger the Lisper by Eckerhâ—â—d The Histories of Philip Augustus Lewis VIII and Philip the Hardy Kings of France by Rigord William the Briton and William of Nangis The Life of S. Francis by Fabiâ—â— Hugeline Conrad of Everbak's Treatise of the Original of the Order of Citeaux The Life of S. Wulfran by John Gal. The Lives of S. Bearice and Aldegonda and of S. Amand by Albertus The Lives of the blessed Joseph Herman and S. Anthony of Padua by two Anonymous Writers The Chronicle of the Abbey of S. Andrew by William Abbot of that Abbey The History of the beginnings of the Order of Preaching Fryars and a Circular Letter on the Translation of the Body of S. Dominick by Jordanus The Narrative of the Translation of our Saviour's Crown of Thorns by Walter Coâ—â—â— and Gerard Monk of Lisle The Lives of S. Ivetta and S. Ives by Hugh of â—oreff The History of the Life and Miracles of S. Elizabeth by Conrad of Mapurg The Life and Miracles of S. Francis by Thomas of Celano The Life of S. Mary d'Oignies by James of Vitry The Life of S. Isidore by Luâ—e of Tuy The Lives of S. Lâ—â—garda S. Mary d'Oignies S. Christina and S. Margaret of 〈◊〉 By Thâ—â—â—â— of 〈◊〉 Gerard of Frachet's â—istory of the Illustrious Men of the Dominican Order The Life of S. William Bishop of S. Brieu by Godfrey the Bald. The History of the Bishops of Liege by Giles Monk of Orval The Chronicle of Mentz by Conrad a German Bishop The Life of S. Osith by Alberic Verus The History of the State of Hungary by Roger. The Life of S. Dominick by Constantine of Orvieâ—o The Life of S. Edâ—iga by Engelbert The History of the Life and Translation of S. Edmund by Robert Rich and Robert Bacon The Life of S. Claire by an Anonymous Author The Lives of the two Offa's Kings of Mercia and of the twenty three first Abbots of S. Albans by Matthew Paris The Life of S. Godoberta by an anonymous Author The Lives of John Bishop of Tournay and of S. Eleutherius by Gilbert of Tournay The Life of S. Richard Bishop of Chichester A Chronicle of the Order of Carmelites by Sanvic The Lives of the Abbots of the Abbey of S. Augustine in England by Thomas Spott The Life of S. Peter the Martyr a Dominican by Thomas of Lentini Mark Paul's Relation of Expeditions The History of Tobit and Tobias in Verse by Matthew of Vendome The Life of S. Leuis by Geofrey of Beaulieu and William of Chartres The History of the Dominicans of Colmar by an Anonymous Author of that Order The Lives of S. Dominick and S. Elizabeth by Thierry of Apolda The Life of S. Meinulphus by Gobelinus The Chronicle of the Bishops of Hildesheim by Egehard The History of the Monastery of Gloucester by Gregory of Winchester The Life of S. Alban by Sigeard The Life of S. Mattildis by Engelhard A Treatise of Famous Men by Henry of Gand. The Golden Legend of James of Voragines The History of the Abbots of S. Germain of Auxerre by Guy of Munois The Life of Guy Earl of Warwick The Relation of the Expedition of the Catalonians and Artagonians against the Turks and Greeks Works of Morality Innocent III. His Treatise of Alms and the Praise of Charity Alanus's Book of Sentences or of Memorable Sayings His Treatise concerning the honest Man Intitul'd Anticlodianus His Complaint of Nature against the Sin of Sodomy Walter Mapes's Poetical Pieces S. Anthony of Padua's Moral Concordances on the Bible Ricerus's Treatise of the Methods of easily attaining the Knowledge of Truth Treatises Of Faith and the Law Of the Vertues Of the Manners Of Vices Of Sins Of Temptations Of the Merit of Good Works Of Divine Rhetorick or Prayer Of Pennance By William Bishop of Paris A Moral Mirrour by Vincent of Beauvais His Instruction for the Children of Kings His Consolatory Letter to King S. Lewis Raymond of â—â—â—nafort's Cases of Conscience A Body of Vertues And the Treatise Intitul'd The Destroyer of Vices ascrib'd to Alexander of Hales Several Treatises of S. Bonaventure Several Works of S. Thomas William Perault's Body of Vertues and Vices Thomas of Chantpre's Piece Intitul'd The Universal Good Flowers taken out of S. Bernard by William Monk of S. Martin of Tournay Works of John de Galles An Historical Collection of the Examples of Vertues and Viecs by Nicholas of Hanaps call'd The Poor Man's Bible John the Teutonick's System of Confessors William of S. Amour's Treatises Works of Piety Innocent III. His Treatise of the Contempt of the World His Commentaries on the seven Penitential Psalms His Prayers His Hymns Works attributed to S. Celestine the Pope S. Francis's Works of Piety S. Anthony of Padua's Mystical Expositions S. Edmund's Mirrour of the Church S. Thomas's Office of the Holy Sacrament and his other Works Cardinal Hugh's Mirrour of the Priests David of Augsburgh's Works of Piety Robert of Sorbonne's Three Discourses of Piety Gilbert of Tournay's Treatises of the Tranquillity of the Soul The Treatise of the City of Jesus Christ by John Genes of La Caille The Works of S. Gertruda and of S. Mattildis Thomas Palmeran's Flowers of the Bible and of the Fathers Anand Suson's Works of Piety Richard of S. Lawrence's Twelve Books of the Praises of the Virgin Mary Monastical Treatises The Carmelites Rule by Albertus Patriarch of Jerusalem S. Francis's Works Several Treatises of S. Bonaventure Humbert de Romans's Works Three Tracts of David of Augsburgh Sermons and Works for Preaching Alanus's Summary of the Art of Preaching Pope Innocent III. his Sermons His Discourse for the Consecration of the Pope Absalom Abbot of of Spinkerbac's Sermons Wernerus's Postillary Sermons Caesareus of Heisterbac's Sermons S. Anthony of Padua's Sermons Philip of Greve's Sermons on the Psalms James of Vitry's Sermons Albertus Magnus's Sermons William Perault's Sermons father'd on William of Paris Sermons and an Instruction for Preachers by Humbert of Romans Gilbert of Tournay's Sermons Martinus Polonius's Sermons Gerard of Liege's Mirrour for Preachers James ' of Voragine's Sermons and Marial John the Teutonick's System of Preachers The Panygerick of Nicetas Acominates Choniates by Michael Acominates Choniates his Brother Germanus Nauplius's Sermons Philosophical Works John XXI His Philosophical Works Vincent of Beauvais's Doctrinal and Natural Mirrour Albertus Magnus's Philosophical Works Philosophical Works and Commentaries on Aristotle by S. Thomas Bacons's Philosophical Works A General INDEX of the Principal Matters contained in this Volume A. Abbesses Of their Duties page 93 Abbeys The Alienation of their Goods prohibited 125 Abbots The Election of an Abbot nul if he were not a Monk 31. The exacting of any thing for the Benediction of Abbots prohibited 102. Of their Conduct and Duties 93 103 108 109 114 115 131. The Functions which they are prohibited to perform
This being examined they read the Emperor Heraclius's Exposition of the Faith known by the Name of Ecthesis in which he forbids this Expression That there is one or two Operations in Christ and commands them to say That 't is the same Son thato perates in Christ the divine and humane Operations that altho' some of the Fathers have said There is but one Operation it is better to forbear that Expression lest it be thought That they would deny the existence of the two Natures and that it must not be said neither That there are two Operations in Christ because this Expression being not used by the Fathers does offend many who think they admit two contrary Wills in Christ. To this Ecthesis they add the Acts of Approbation given by Paul and Pyrrhus and the Letter of Cyrus of Alexandria to Sergius wherein he commends the Emperor for making that Exposition of Faith In the 4th Action held the 19th of October Martin gave a short Account of what Cyrus Sergius and Paul had done against the Doctrine of the Church and that he might fully convince Act. IV. Paul their Successor of the same Impiety he caused his Letter to Pope Theodorus to be read wherein delivering his Opinion he says That he owns one Will in Jesus Christ only to take away the contrariety of Wills but does not intend to confound the two Natures That Christ's Soul endowed with its Intellect and Faculties is led and moved by the Will of the Word which causes it to act and to will as he pleases He adds That S. Cyril did deliver this Doctrine and that Sergius and Honorius did newly teach it That he stands to their decision and is wholly of their Mind Then was read the Emperor's Type forbidding to speak or dispute about the question of one or two Operations or of two Wills that he might secure the Peace of the Church The Council commends the Emperor's intention but disproves part of his Edict After they had read over all the Monuments they intended to condemn they caused the Creeds of the Councils of Nice and Constantinople and the definitions of Faith of the Councils of Ephesus Chalcedon and of the 5th Council to be recited In the 5th Action held the last day of October they read the Testimonies of the Greek and Latin Fathers proving either directly or by consequence That there are in Christ two Wills Act. V. and two Operations and on the other side they produced some Passages of several Hereticks who had taught but one Will in Christ. After that Maximus of Aquileia Deusdedit of Calaris and Martin deliver'd their Judgments alledging many Reasons against the opinion of the Monothelites the whole Council approved it acknowledging two Operations and two Wills and made 20 Articles against the Error of the Monothelites in the 18th whereof it does anathematize Theodorus Cyrus Sergius Pyrrhus Paul and all them that are or shall be of their Opinion Pope Martin published these Decrees by a circular Letter directed to all the Bishops Presbyters Deacons Abbots Monks and to the whole Church and wrote of it particularly to several Bishops as it may be seen in the Extract of his Letters This Council of Rome provoked Constans against Pope Martin because this Emperor look'd upon this Attempt and the condemnation of his Type as a kind of Rebellion and an encroachment upon his Authority He caused this Pope to be violently carried away from Rome in 653. and after most cruel usage banished him to Chersona After his departure the Romans chose Eugenius in his room in September 653. who did not openly consent to the Error of the Monothelites But his Apocrisiarii were forced to unite themselves with the Monothelites who altering their Carriage and Expressions said That there was in Christ one and two Wills At first they did say That there was in Christ but one Operation and one Will afterwards they would not have Men to speak of one or two Operations and approved one only Will. The Type imposed silence about that question both as to the Operations and to the Wills At last to comply with all they would have it free for Men to say That there was in Christ one and two Wills Peter who was chosen Patriarch of Constantinople in Pyrrhus's room who got up again to that See after Paul's death was of this Judgment and many followed that Opinion But altho' these were different Expressions yet they came up to the same thing and did all tend to the same end which was to tolerate the Doctrine of one Operation and one Will and to make it run equal with that of the two Operations and the two Wills so that every one might follow that which he liked best Yet all this condescension did not procure the re-union of the Eastern and Western Churches for from Pope Theodosius's time they continued divided and the Popes sent no more Letters of Communion to the Patriarchs of the East nor the Patriarchs of the East to the Pope It was to take away this kind of Schism that the Emperor Constantinus Pogonatus appointed the Third Council of Constantinople which is reckoned the 6th General of which we are going to write the History Council III. of Constantinople 6th General COnstantinus Pogonatus appointed this Council for the re-uniting of the Churches of the East and the West and the final determination of the Question of the two Operations and the Council III. of Constantinople two Wills in Christ. He wrote to the Pope a Letter dated the 12th of August 678. directed to Donus whom he supposed still living and it was delivered to his successor Agatho This Pope having received the Emperor's Letter held a Council at Rome of 125. Bishops of the West which determined the Doctrine of the two Wills and confirmed what was done under Martin There were at this Council besides the Bishops of Italy some Deputies of the Churches of France and England After the holding of this Council the Deputies of the Holy See and the Council departed to go to Constantinople to carry their Decision After they were come the Emperor gave order to the Patriarchs to come to the Council and also to bring the Bishops of their Patriarchate thither It begun the thirteenth Year of the Empire of Constantine in the Year 680. Indiction 9th in November and was ended after eighteen Meetings or Sessions the 16th of September of the next Year Indiction 10th The Emperor had the first Place there and was present at the eleven first Sessions and at the last He was accompanied by the Consuls and Officers The Patriarchs of Constantinople and Antioch were there in person those of Rome Alexandria and Jerusalem by their Deputies and all the Western Bishops by three Bishops sent by the Council of Rome with several Bishops of the East whereof the number increased by little and little as they came to Constantinople For in the beginning they were but between 30 and 40. and in the end
of Orleans and desired him by his Letter to confer with them about the Ambassage which he was to send into Greece But to give the Pope no cause of Jealousie he says He did not send them with these Papers to impose Laws upon him or to take upon himself to teach him but meerly to give him an account of the Sentiments of the Gallican Church and to contribute to the Peace of the Universal Church He recommends them to him and prays him to receive them favourably and entreats him to endeavour the Re-union of the Greek Church and to carry himself with great wariness in such a nice Affair as this is He desireth that his Deputies may accompany those whom the Pope shall send into the East At the same time he gave the two Prelates his Ambassadors Instructions wherein he charges them to shew to the Pope the Collection of the Passages made in the Assembly held at Paris to examine the Businesses about Images by his own Consent He commands them to satisfie him about the Business of Images to handle this Question gently and moderately and to have a great care not to make him obstinate by too openly resisting of him At last he warns them that when that Business is ended if yet the Peremptoriness of the Romans permits it to ask the Pope if he be not willing and desirous that they should go into Greece with his Deputies If he be willing to send him word â—n't immediately to the end that at their return they may find Amalarius and Halitgarius and before their Departure to agree about the Place where the Deputies shall take Ship It is very probable that the Pope and the French did not agree about this Matter but this did not hinder the King from sending Halâ—â—garius Bishop of Cambray and Aufridus Abbot of Nonantula into Greece to the Empeâ—… Michael What they did concerning Images is not known it is only said that they were well entertained Perhaps they persuaded Michael to permit Images to be had But this Emperor and his Son Theophilus were set against the Ordinance of the Nicene Council This last being dead in 842 and his Wife Theodora being left in Possession of the Government she re-established the Worship of Images and the Authority of the Nicene Council But the French and the Germans persisted long in their Usage and it was very late e're they owned that Council in the Room of which they put that of Frankfort as it appears by the Testimonies of several French Authors and Historiographers Now to re-capitulate in a few Words what we could observe upon the Point of Images from the beginning of the Church It must be confessed that in the three first Centuries yea and in the beginning of the Fourth they were very scarce among Christians Towards the end of the Fourth Century they begun especially in the East to make Pictures and Images and they grew very common in the Fifth They represented in them the Conflicts of Martyrs and Sacred Histories to instruct those who could not Read and to stir them up to imitate the Constancy and the other Virtues of those represented in these Pictures Those of the Simpler and Weaker Sort being moved with these Representations by seeing the Saints Pictures thus drawn could not forbear expressing by outward Signs the Esteem Respect and Veneration they had for those represented therein Thus was Image-worship established and was moreover fortified by the Miracles ascribed to them In the West some Bishops at first would not suffer any Images but the greater part agreed that they might be of some Use and only hindred them from being honoured But the Worshipping of Images being established in the East was also received at Rome whilst in France Germany and England all outward Worshipping of them was unknown This Difference did not occasion any Contest nor Division between the Churches when on a sudden a furious Storm rose in the East against Images which was raised by the Emperor Leo the Isaurian He resolved to abolish them and had Power enough to draw a great number of Bishops into his Opinion and to get the Abolition of them to be ordered in a Council and to be executed in the East The Popes did always vigorously withstand that Decree and maintained both the Use and the outward Worship of Images The face of things was also soon changed in the East and maugre the Opposition of several the Empress Irene caused it to be decided in the Nicene Council That Images might be had and honoured and re-established the Use of them This Decision had different Fortunes in the East according to the Will and Humour of Princes but at last it carried it In the West the Italians received it but the French Germans and English rejected it and without any regard to all the Contests in the East in which they had no hand they continued in their ancient Usage equally rejecting the Opinion of those that were for abolishing the Images and of those that were for paying Worship to them They worshipped the Cross the Sacred Vessels the Gospels the Relicks but would not worship Images They did what they could that the West and the East might embrace their Discipline yet without separating from the Communion of any Church They continued long in this Practice but at last they yielded and the outward Worship of Images was brought in amongst them as among the other People Some Reflexions may be made upon these different Epocha's which will raise our Admiration of God's Conduct towards his Church in all these Changes There 's no doubt but when Paganism was the prevailing Religion it would have been dangerous for Christians to have Images or Statues because they might have given occasion of Idolatry to them who were newly recovered from it and they might have given the Pagans reason to object to Christians that they had and worshipped Idols as they did Therefore it was sitting there should be no Images in those first Ages especially in Churches and that there should be no Worship paid them Afterwards People being better Taught more Learned and farther off from Idolatry there was not so much Danger to propose them to them and the Church being then more splendid in her Ceremonies they served as Ornaments to Temples and had their Use because they set forth before their Eyes the Actions of the Martyrs There can be no doubt but Pictures do not only bring to mind those we love but moreover representing their Actions lively they make some Impression and stir up Admiration and Esteem for them and a Desire of imitating them Therefore there being no more danger of Idolatry Why should not Christians have Images Nevertheless they that knew their People to be prone to Idolatry still and were afraid lest Images should draw them back to it they might take them away and this justifies the Proceeding of St. Epiphanius Serenus and of some other Bishops But to go about to break them to burn them
The Protestants took care to have this little Book of Ratramnus at divers times Printed and Translated There are extant some old Translations of it Printed in 1558 and 1560 and a New one published in 1653. But the Best of these is that which was Printed at London 1686 with an Excellent Preface vindicating Bertram from all Popish Objections with much Reason and Learning The other Treatises of Ratramnus have not been so well known nor so often publish'd and have not appear'd in publick before this Century His two Books concerning Predestination The Editions of the other Books of Ratramnus were Printed in the Collection made by Father Mauguin of the Authors of the Ninth Century upon Grace published in 1650. Tom. I. p. 29. and are since put in the Biblioth Patrum Tom. XV. and his two other Works viz. That of our Saviour's Birth of the Virgin Mary and the Four Books against the Greeks were put out by Father Dacherius That of our Saviour's Birth in the Fourth Tome of his Spicilegium which came out Anno 1655 and the Four Books against the Greeks in the Second Tome of the same Collection Printed in 1657. Johannes a Surnamed Scotus or Erigena from Ireland his Countrey All the Ancients assure us that this Author was a Scot Hincmarus speaking of him L. 1. de Praedest c. 31. has these words Auctor jactitatur à multis Joannes Scotigena Anastasius the Library-keeper Joannem imò Scotigenam And Pope Nicholas in a Letter to Charles the Bald Quidam ut Joannes genere Scotus The other Authors of that Time that Wrote against him call him John Scot or simply Scot. And 't is well known that in those Times Ireland not Scotland was called by the Name of Scotia Trithemius gives him the Name of Erigena or Eringena which imports the same with Scot Ireland in the Language of his Country being called Eri or Erin Surnamed Scotus or Erigena from Ireland his Native Countrey Johannes Scotus Erigena had likewise a great share in the Contests about the Eucharist and Grace He came into France about the beginning of the Reign of Charles the Bald b He came into France in the beginning of the Reign of Charles the Bald. In 851. he had already raised his Reputation so high that he was consulted about the Question of Predestination as we have already observed which is an Argument that he was come hither before that Time that is about the beginning of Charles his Reign But 't is not likely that he did not come with Alcuinus to Found the University of Paris or that he was a Disciple of Beda as some Authors have pretended because he died not till about the year 870. And being a Man of Parts and Learning a good Peripatetick and well skilled in the Greek Language which few People were then well acquainted with in these Parts c He became in a little time very eminent Pope Nicholas says of him That he was a noted Man in the University of Paris These are his words Aut certè Parisiis in Studio cujus jam olim capital fuisse perhibetur Certain it is that Charles had a singular esteem for him by whom he was Consulted about the Question of the Eucharist as he was by Hincmarus and Pardulus about the Doctrine of Predestination c. he got himself a good Fame and was accorddingly regarded by the King who had a particular respect for Learned Men. But having introduc'd some Errors for which he was Cited by Pope Nicholas I. who Writ to Charles the Bald to send him to Rome or to expel him from the University of Paris in which he made a good Figure he took a dislike to France and d Withdrew or Flâ—d into England Quare Haereticus putatus est says Simeon Dunelmensis cujus Opinionis paâ—ticeps fuisse dignoscitur Nicolaus Papa qui ait in Epistolâ ad Carolum Relatum est Apostolatâ—i nostro c. Propter hanc ergo Infamiam taeduit eum Franciae c. Matthew of Westminster and William of Malmesbury speak much to the same purpose Pope Nicholas I. being dead in 868. if Scot was forced by his Letter to return into England he must have gone thither towards the year 864 which however does not agree with the Tâ—stimony of those Authors who affirm That he was called thither by King Alfred who did not begin to addict himself to Learning till after the year 880 and that he was Companion to Grimbaldus who quitted France not till after that year it appearing by a Charter that he was yet residing in his Abbey Anno 880. withdrew into England about the year 864 where he died e About the year 874. Anastasius the Library Keeper in a Letter to Charles the Bald dated the 10th of the Calends of April Anno 875. speaks of him as of a dead Man Which is another Argument against those Mens Opinion who make this Scotus a Tutor to King Alfred and Companion to Grimbaldus What Death he died is a Thing very uncertain The forementioned Historians and many others say That he suffer'd Martyrdom and that he was slain by Children that Stabbed him to Death with Pen-knives But William of Malmesbury the first who related this Story which was convey'd from him to the rest speaks dubiously of it 'T is true he relates certain Verses made in honour of John the Sophister Written upon a Monument of Malmesbury-Church where it is said That he died a Martyr but there is no certainty whether that John the Sophister be the Person we speak of or another Man But this is certain that neither Berengarius nor his Scholars who have so much magnified John Scot never contended for his Martyrdom Nor does it appear that those Authors who were Contemporary with him or that Writ soon after his Death did ever give him the Title of a Martyr 'T is possible the Abbot of Etheling's Death who was Stabb'd by some Assâ—ssins imploy'd by his Monks might be appâ—ly'd to John Scot so that by disguising the Story in some measure he might be supposed to be the Man who was with Pen-knives Stabbed by Scholars And by dating his Martyrdom on the 4th of the Ides of November the day on which another John Scot a Bishop was killed Anno 1060 three distinct Johns will be blended into one with the Epithet of Sophista proper to our Scot that of Martyr proper to the Abbot of Etheling and the Day of the Bishop's Death However we Read in the Book of English-Martyrs and also in a Roman Martyrology Printed at Antwerp in 1586 these Words Eodem Die speaking of the Fourth Day of the Ides of November Sancti Joannis Scoti qui Graphiis Puerorum confossus Martyrii Coronam adeptus est But there 's no such Thing to be found in all the other Roman Martyrologies The Reason why I dâ—te not his Death before the year 874 is because in some Greek and Latin Verses Written upon an
Agobard's Works There are also two other Letters of this Popes one upon the Affair of Adlricus Bishop of Mans whose cause he would have had brought before him and in the mean time his Title of Bishop to cease And the other upon the Deposing of Ebbo which he disapproves of and condemns of Violence This Pope's Letters are in Tom. VII of the Councils Sergius the II. succeeded Pope Gregory the IV. in the year 844. We have but one Letter of this Pope's by which he makes Drogo Bishop of Mets his Vicar general in the Countries on the other side Sergius II. of the Alps in consideration that he was Uncle to the Children of Lewis the Godly and besides was very fit for that Office He gives him power to Assemble the National Councils of all that Country to examine the Cases of those that shall appeal to the Holy See and to prepare those of Abbots and Bishops He forbids any to Appeal to Rome that have not first had their Case Examined in a Provincial Synod or in that of the Vicar General because an Affair may be better understood in a place where it is Transacted than any where else This Letter is Directed to all the Bishops on the other side the Alpes 't is written with a great deal of weight and worth This Letter is Printed in Tom. VII of the Councils p. 1799. Leo the IV. was chosen Pope after the death of Sergius the II. the twelfth of April in the year 847. He Governed the Church of Rome eight years three Months and some days during this Leo IV. time he wrote divers Letters but there are but two of them come to us entire and it is not very certain they are his The first is a short Letter Directed to Prudentius Bishop of Troyes by which he commands him to Consecrate an Abbey for Ademarus and his Monks which was to depend upon the Holy See The second is sent to the Bishops of England who had consulted him upon many Articles and particularly about Simoniacal Bishops he orders that such should be tryed in a Council He afterwards gives them a satisfactory Answer to their other Questions Concerning the first he says 1. That the Hierarchy consists of Bishops and Clergy-men 2. That every Bishop is to govern his Diocess by his Priests and other Clergy and make his Visitations 3. That Priests ought not to be obliged by them to carry the Eulogies to the Councils 4. That Charms are a sort of Witchcraft 5. That no Body ought to Marry his Kinswoman That the Bishops ought to regulate their Judgments by the Canons of the Councils and the Decrees of the Popes Silvester Fericus c. but might also make use of the Authorities of St. Jerom St. Austin and St. Isidore We have some Fragments of a Letter of Leo against Nomenocus Duke of Britain of another to Lotharius in which he refuses the Pall to the Bishop of Autun and of a third to Hincmarus concerning the Council of Soissons Lastly There is a Discourse attributed to this Pope Directed to the Priests and Bishops containing a great many Instructions relating to their Ministry and Duty All these Letters of Pope Leo are put into the VIII Tome of the Councils p. 30. Benedict the III. of that name was chosen in July 855. after the death of Leo the IV. His Election Benedict III. was opposed by a Priest called Athanasius who through the favour of the Commissioners of the Emperour possest himself of the See and Palace of Rome he also put Benedict into Prison But at last such as espous'd Athanasius's Cause were forc'd to yield and to Depose him themselves and to acknowledge Benedict This Pope was but two years and an half in the Papal Seat and we have but two Letters of his One to Hincmarus concerning the Council of Soissons and the Privileges of the Church of Rheims and the other to the Bishops of Charles's Kingdom by the which he Cites to Rome Hubert Son of Boson who had quitted his Profession of a Clergy-man and liv'd a lewd and irregular Life There are also two other Letters attributed to this Pope One to confirm the Privileges of the Abbey of Corbey and another to ratifie those of the Abbey of S. Denis But since these Writings are doubtful and particularly the last we shall insist no longer upon them These four Letters are printed together in Tom. VIII of the Councils Nicholas the first Son of Theodorus a Roman was Ordain'd Sub-Deacon by Pope Sergius and Deacon by Pope Leo the fourth He acquired a great Reputation under the Pontificate of Benedict the Nicholas I. third He was chosen after the death of this Pope by the Clergy and Grandees of Rome to his See in the Year 858. and was Consecrated in presence of the Emperour Lewis the 22th of April He had at the beginning of his Pontificate a Difference with John Arch-Bishop of Ravenna against whom many had brought Complaints to the Holy See He cited him three several times to a Synod of Rome But this Arch-Bishop not appearing he Excommunicated him John upon this had immediate recourse to the Emperour who was then at Pavia and afterwards came to Rome with some Officers which that Prince sent to accompany him The Pope told those Officers That they ought not to joyn themselves with one that was Excommunicate and at the same time cited John to the Synod that was to be held in November But instead of obeying John immediately left Rome The Senators of Ravenna and the People of Aemilia prayed the Pope to come himself in Person to Ravenna to reform the Disorders that John had caused there He went and restored to the People of Aemilia and Pentapolis the great Riches that John and his Brother had got into their possession John fled to Pavia to beg the assistance of the Emperour Lewis but this Prince counselled him to submit to the Pope and to reconcile himself to him Which he did and the Pope gave him Absolution from the Heresie of which he cleared himself and received him again into his Communion And upon the Complaints of the Bishop and People of Aemilia he order'd him to come every year to the Synod at Rome To Ordain no Bishops but such as were chosen by the Duke Clergy and People and whose Election was first confirm'd by the Holy See To permit the Bishops of Aemilia to come to Rome when they pleased To exact nothing of them and not to seize upon any Revenues under pretence that they belong'd to him till it was plainly determined by the Holy See or Commissioners from it that they did really belong to him This Decree of the Pope was approv'd of by the Synod This Affair was follow'd by many others of greater Consequence which Nicholas maintain'd with a great deal of Courage and Vigour The principal are the Intrusion of Photius and the unjust Deposing of Ignatius The Divorce of Thietberga The Deposing of Rolhadus
METHODIUS Patriarch of Constantinople chosen 841 dyed in 847. HINCMARUS Archbishop of Rheims born in 800 made in 844 dyed in 882. GOTTESCHALCUS A Monk of Orbez born in the beginning of this Age left his Monastery in 846 spread his Doctrine in 847 was condemned and imprisoned in 848. HINCMARUS Jun. Bishop of Laon made 859 deposed in 871 dyed a little after PASCASIUSRATHBERTUS Abbot of Corby Born in the beginning of this Age made in 844 dyed in 865. BERTRAMUS Monk of Corby and after Abbot of Orbez born about the same time flourished in the Reign of Charles the Bald dyed about 870. JO. SCOTUS Born about the same time came into France about 850 returned into England in 864 and dyed in 874. Two nameless AUTHORS Opposers of Paschasius Rathbertus wrote in 840. PRUDENTIUS Bishop of Troyes made in 840. FLORUS Deacon of Lyons flourished about 850. REMIGIUS Archbishop of Lyons ordained in 853. LUPUS SERVATUS Abbot of Ferrara born in the beginning of this Age chosen in 842 dyed in 862. LEO IV. Pope chosen in 847. EULOGIUS Martyred at Corduba flourished about 840 dyed in 859. ALVARUS His Brother flourished about the same time dyed a little after ODO Bishop of Beauvais flourished about 860. AENEAS Bishop of Paris chosen in 853 dyed in 170. ANGELOMUS A Monk of Luxeuil flourished after 150. BENEDICT III. Pope elected in 855 dyed in 858. ISAAC Bishop of Langres flourished after 850. HERARDUS Archbishop of Tours chosen in 855 dyed in 871. NICOLAS I. Pope chosen in 858 dyed in 867. IGNATIUS Patriarch of Constantinople made in 847 deposed in 858 restored in 869 dyed in 877. PHOTIUS Patriarch of Constantinople made in 858 deposed in 867 restored in 878 deposed again in 886 dyed in Exile a little after ADRIAN II. Pope chosen in 867 dyed in 872. HUCBALDUS A Monk of S. Amandus flourished from 860 to 900. ISO A Monk of S. Gallus flourished about 860 dyed in 871. PETRUS SICULUS Flourished about 870. ADO Archbishop of Vienna flourished about the same time dyed after 879. USUARDUS A Monk of S. German des Prez THEODORUS ABUCARA Metropolitan of Carca flourished about the same time ANASTASIUS Bibliothecarius A Library-Keeper flourished from 867 to 900. GEORGIUS A Monk Chartophylax of the Church of Constantinople and Archbishop of Nicomedia flourished about 870. LUITBERTUS Archbishop of Mentz flourished about 870. WULFADUS Archbishop of Bourges ordained in 866 dyed in 876. GAUTERIUS Bishop of Orleans flourished about 870. OTFREDUS A Benedictine Monk flourished about the End of this Age JOHN VIII Pope made in 872 dyed in 882. REMBERTUS Archbishop of Breme chosen in 165 dyed in 882. HERRICUS A Monk of S. Germans of Auxerre flourished about 880. DRUTHMARUS A Monk of Corby flourished about the end of this Age. REMIGIUS A Monk of S. German at Auxerre flourished after 880. THEOPHANES CEREMEUS Bishop of Taurimenum in Sicily flourished about the end of the Age. AIMONIUS A Monk of S. German des Prez flourished about the same time ABBO A Monk of S. German des Prez flourished about the same time WOLFADUS A Monk of Hasinede flourished about the same time HEREMPERTUS Aâ— Monk of Mount Cassin flourished about the same time ALTMANNUS A Monk of Haute Villiers flourished about the same time ALDROVALDUS or ALBERTUS A Monk of Fleury flourished about the same time STEVEN V. Pope chosen in 885. dyed in 891. RICULPHUS Bishop of Soissons flourished about the end of the Age. ELIAS Patriarch of Jerusalem flourished about the same time DAVID NICETAS A Bishop flouriâ—hed about the same time ALFREDUS King of England crowned in 872 dyed in 900 A nameless AUTHOR Wrote Liber Synodicus flourished about the end of the Age. FORMOSUS Pope chosen in 891 dyed in 896. STEVEN VI. Pope chosen 896 dyed in 900. AUXILIUS A Priest ordained by Formosus flourished about the End of the Age. REGINO Abbot of Prom chosen 892 dyed in the next Age. ASSERIUS A Bishop of England flourished about 890. LEO the Wise Emperor of the East succeeded his Father Basil in 886 dyed in 911. ADELINUS Bishop of Seâ—z ordained in 877 dyed in 910 A TABLE of the WORKS of the Ecclesiastical Writers of the Ninth Century NICEPHORUS Patriarch of Constantinople His Genuine Works still Extâ—nt AN Ecclesiastical History from the Death of Mauritius the Emperor to the Reign of Irene A Letter to Pope Leo III. Four Treatises against the â—conoclasts Several Canons A Canonical Epistle Books lost Three Books of Antirrheticks against the Council of Constantinople under Copronymus Doubtful Works A Chronology His Sticometria THEODORUS STUDITA His Genuine Works which we have An Hundred thirty four Latin Sermons Several Letters Several Sermons and Letters The Life of S. Plâ—to A Doctrinal Treatise about the Worship of Images Books lâ—st A large Catechism A Volume of Panegâ—ricks Some Poems in Iambick Verse A Treatise of Dispensations Spurious Works Some Odes or Hymns of Joy for the Restoration 〈◊〉 Image-Worship JOSEPH Bishop of Thessalonica Genuine Works A Discourse in Honour of the Cross. A Letter to Simon the Monk NAUCRATIUS A Genuine Work The Lise of Theodotus Studita THEODORUS the Martyr His Genuine Works c. A Relation of a Conference between the Patriarch â—icephorus and the Emperor Leo. A Narration of the Martyrdom of that Patriarch THEOPHANES A Genuine Work A Hymn in Commendation of his Brother Theodorus MICHAEL SYNCELLUS Genuine Works The Life of S. Dionysius A Panegyrick of the Angels THEOSTERICTUS A Genuine Work The Life of S. Nicetas LUDGERUS the first Bishop of Munster His Genuine Works The Life of S. Gregory Bishop of Utrechâ— A Relation of the Beginning of the Mission of S. Boniface A Letter to Rixfridus containing an account of the Life and Miracles of S. Luitbertus AMALARIUS FORTUNATUS A Genuine Work A Treatise of the Ceremonies of Baptism LEIDRADUS Genuiâ—e Works which we have A Treatise upon Baptism A Letter to Charles the Great upon the same Subject A Writing about Renunciations made in Baptism A Letter to Charles the Great about the Use that he made of the Church-Revenues A Consolatory Letter to his Sister SERGIUS the Historian A Work that is lost An Ecclesiastical History from the Empire of Constantine Copronymus to the eighth Year of Michael Balbus CLAUDIUS CLEMENS Bishop of Turin Genuine Works His Comment upon the Epistle of S. Paul to the Galatians And Two Prefaces Works lost An Apology against Theodomirus against the Use of Images Reliques and Pilgrimages His Comments upon the Pentateuch the Books of Joshua Judges and Ruth the Gospel of S. Matthew and S. Paul's Epistles DUNGALUS Genuine Works c. A Treatise of Images against Claudius of Turin A Letter upon two Eclipses JONAS Bishop of Orleans A Genuine Work c. A Treatise of Images against Claudius Bishop of Turin HATTO Bishop of Basil. Genuine Works c. A Book of 25 Articles of Instruction for his Clergy A Relation of the Vision of S. Wettinus a Monk A Work lost A Relation of his
his Collection of Maxims taken out of the Fathers The Life and Miracles of S. German of Auxerre The Life of S. Caesarius in Verse Works lost A Collection of Maxims and other Remarkable things out of the Fathers dedicated to Hildeboldus Bishop of Auxerre DRUTHMARUS Monk of Corby Genuine Works which we have A Comment upon S. Matthew's Gospel Two Expositions of some Places of the Gospels of S. Luke and S. John REMIGIUS Monk of Auxerre Genuine Works Commentaries on the Psalms An Explication of the 12 small Prophets An Exposition of the Canon of the Mass. Works lost Comments upon S. Matthew and the Canticles A Book of Offices A Treatise of Festivals An Answer to Walo Bishop of Autun Some other Works and Letters THEOPHANES CERAMEUS Genuine Works Several Homilies upon the Gospels and Festivals of the Year Two Sermons upon the Cross. AIMONIUS a Monk of S. German des Prez Genuine Works An Account of the Translation of the Body of S. Vincent Two Books of the Miracles of S. German Bishop of Paris A Book of the Translation of the Reliques of S. George a Monk S. Aurelius and S. Natalia and two Books of the Miracles done by them ABBO a Monk of S. German des Prez Genuine Works Two Books of the Siege of Paris by the Normans Five Sermons VVorks lost The third Book of the Siege of Paris Several Sermons WOLFADUS a Monk of Hatennede Genuine VVorks The Life of S. Walpurgus and three Books of his Miracles HEREMBERT Monk of Mount Cassin A Genuine VVork A Chronological History of that Monastery ALTMANNUS a Monk of Hauteville A Genuine VVork A Letter to his Bishop VVorks lost The Lives of S. Memnus S. Navardus Sindulphus and S. Helena and the History of the Translation of her Reliques The Complaint of France harrassed by the Normans ALDREVALDUS or ALBERTUS a Monk of Fleyry Works in M. S. A Collection of Passages out of the Fathers upon the Eucharist against J. Scotus A Book of the Miracles of S. Benedict and An History of the Translation of the Bodies of S. Benedict and S. Scholasticus from Mount Cassin to Fleury STEPHEN V. Pope Genuine Works which we have Three Letters and a Fragment of a fourth A Spurious VVork A Letter in Favour of the Church at Narbon RICULPHUS Bishop of Soissons A Genuine VVork A Pastoral Letter ELIAS Patriarch of Jerusalem A Genuine VVork A Letter to Charles the Gross DAVID NICETAS Paphlago Genuine VVorks The Life of S. Ignatius Patriarch of Jerusalem Several Panegyricks in honour of the Saints ALFREDUS King of England Genuine VVorks Translations of divers Books into the Saxon Tongue A Nameless Author A Genuine VVork A Book of Synods called Liber Synodicus FORMOSUS Pope A Genuine VVork A Letter to Stilianus A Spurious VVork A Letter to the Bishops of England STEPHEN VI. Pope Spurious VVorks Two Letters to the Archbishops of Narboâ— AUXILIUS a Priest ordained by Formosus Genuine VVorks Two Treatises about the Ordinations made by Formosus to prove the validity of them REGINO Abbot of Prom. Genuine Works A Collection of Canons A Chronicon Works lost Several Sermons and some Letters ASSERIUS a Bishop in England Genuine VVork The History of Alfred King of the West Saxons LEO the Wise Emperor of the East Genuine Works Nineteen Sermons A Discourse upon the Life of S. J. Chrysostom A Sermon upon S. Nicolas VVorks lost Several Sermons Some Moral Precepts and Proverbs A Treatise about the manner of drawing up an Army in Battalia ADELINUS Bishop of Seez Genuine VVorks The Lives of S. Opportuna and S. Gondegrand A TABLE of the Acts Letters and Canons of the COUNCILS held in the Ninth Century Councils Years Acts Letters Petitions and Canons AN Assembly called by Charles the Great 801 Constitutions A Council at Altino 802 A Synodical Letter A Council at Aix-la-Chapelle 803 Constitutions A Council at Clovesho 803 Acts and Decrees An Assembly at Salz 804 Constitutions An Assembly at Osnabrug 804 An Edict about the Teaching of Schools A Council at Thion-ville 805 Constitutions Another Assembly 805 Constitutions given to Jesse Bishop of Amiens A Council at Constantinople in Favour of Joseph the Steward 806 Acts are lost Some Constitutions taken out of the Canons Another in Favour of the Marriage of Theodota 809 Acts lost A Council at Aix-la-Chapelle 809 A Conference between the Deputies of the Council and the Pope An Assembly of the same Year  Constitutions A Council at Arles Rheims Mentz Tours Challon Constantinople against Silaeus Constantinople of the Iconaclasts 813 26 Canons 813 44 Canons 813 55 Canons 813 57 Canons 813 66 Canons Constitutions taken out of these Councils 813 Acts. 814 Acts lost A Council at Aix la-Chapelle Celcehith Aix-la-Chapelle 816 A Rule for Canons and Canonesses and some Constitutions made afterward 816 11 Canons 817 A Rule for Monks containing 80 Articles Divers Assemblies held under Lewis the Godly 819 Constitutions A Council at Thionville Attigny Clovesho Paris Rome 821 4 Canons and 5 Constitutions 822 Acts. 822 Acts. 824 Letters and other Writings made about the Worship of Images 826 â—8 Canons An Assembly at Ingelâ—eim 826 The Laws of Lewis the Godly published after the Assembly A Council at Paris Mentz â—yons Thoulouse Noion 829 Some Orders in 3 parts Orders and Constitutions lost   831 Acts lost An Assembly of Bishops at Worms Compeign S. Dennis 829 Constitutions made to confirm the Canons of the 4 precedent Councils 833 Acts. 834 Acts lost A Council at Thionville at Aix-la-Chapelle at Lyons at Paris 835 Ebbo's Confession 836 Rules in 5 parts 836 Acts lost 838  A Synod at Rheims 842 Constitutions Ecclesiastical A Council at Constantinople against the Iconoclasts 842 Acts lost An Assembly at Couleine in the Diocess of Mans 843 6 Canons A Council at Aurillac 843 4 Canons An Assembly at Thoulouse 843 9 Constitutions A Council held at Thionville Verneuil Beauvais Treves Lyons Meaux Paris Epernay Mentz Mentz Quiercy Pavia Sens Soissons Quiercy Sens 853 Verbery Rome Attigny Valence 844 6 Canons 844 12 Canons 845 8 Canons 845  845  845 80 Canons 846  846 19 Articles 847 21 Canons 848 A Letter to Gotteschalcus 848 The Judgment against Gotteschalcus 850 25 Canons 850 A Letter to Ercanrous 853 13 Canons and the Acts about Ebbo 853 4 Constitutions 853  853 A Synodical Letter 853 Confirm'd 38 Canons and made 4 Canons 854 Constitutions 855 23 Canons An Assembly of Bishops at Bonnevil 856 A Petition to the King Council at Quiercy 857 2 Constitutions A Synod of the Clergy of Rheims 857 Some Ordinances A Council held at Quiercy Constantinople against Ignatius Metz Langres Savonieres Aix-la-Chapelle Coblentz Toul Constantinople against Ignatius Sabloniere Pista Rome against Photius 858 A Letter to Lewis the German 859  859 Instructions to the Deputies for Lewis of Germany 859 10 Canons 859 13 Canons A Petition against Wenilo Archbishop of Sons a Letter to him Two Letters to the Churches of Britain
their own Hands reading and prayer 7. He prohibits Incestuous Marriages with Nuns or near Relations 8. He recommends Peace and Union 9. He enjoyns the Observation of the Solemn Fasts of Lent of the Ember-Weeks of Wednesday and Friday and the Celebration of Divine Service on Sundays and Festivals Lastly He recommends the payment of Tythes There is also a Pastoral Letter written by this Archbishop and directed to his Suffragans which is related by William of Malmsbury Edmund being kill'd in the year 946. his Brother Elred took possession of the Throne We have An Assembly of Bishops at London A. C. 948. no Laws enacted by this Prince only the Charter of a considerable Donation made by him to the Monastery of Crowland in favour of Turketulus who had been formerly Chancellor of the Kingdom and to whom he gave that Abbey This was done in an Assembly of Bishops and Lords held at London in the year 948. After the death of Elred which happen'd in 955 Edwin the Son of Edmund was proclaim'd King but sometime after part of England Revolting Edgar the Brother of Edwin got a share of his Dominions and upon his Brother's Death obtain'd the sole Possession of the whole Kingdom This Prince being more Religious than his Predecessors entirely re-establish'd the Purity of Discipline in the Church of England and brought the Monastical Course of Life into Repute by the Advice of S. Dunstan who may be call'd the Restorer of thâ— Ecclesiastical Discipline in England This Saint was born in the Country of the West-Saxons in the first year of King Ethelstan's Reign A. C. 923. He enter'd into Holy Orders very young and after having compleated his Studies S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury made application to Athelm Archbishop of Canterbury who introduc'd him into the Presence of King Ethelstan Afterward having fall'n into some disgrace at Court he retir'd to Elfeg Bishop of Winchester who advis'd him to embrace the Monastical Life which he accordingly did and continued in his Retirement till the Reign of King Edmund when he was invited to Court by that Prince He did not remain long there without being obnoxious to the Envy and Hatred of several Persons who misrepresented him to the King insomuch that he was oblig'd to retire to his Solitude of Glassenbury where he took up his Abode altho' he was restor'd to the Favour of King Edmund who had always a great respect for him granted considerable Revenues to his Monastery and continu'd to follow his Counsels not only in the management of Civil Affairs but also of Ecclesiastical He was no less esteem'd by King Elred who determin'd to nominate him to the Bishoprick of Winchester but Edwin having receiv'd a severe Reprimand for his Irregularities from this Abbot banish'd him and pillaged his Monastery However King Edgar recall'd him immediately after his Accession to the Crown and made him not only Bishop of Winchester but also conferr'd on him the Government of the Church of London At last the Archbishoprick of Canterbury being vacant in the year 961. by the death of Odo Elfsin Bishop of Winchester who was appointed to supply his place dying in a Journey he made over the Alps to Rome to fetch the Pall and Berthelim who was substituted in his room having refus'd to accept that Dignity Dunstan was Invested with it a few days after and went to Rome to receive the Pall. At his return he apply'd himself altogether to the Reformation of the Clergy of England and took upon him to Expel all those who refus'd to lead a Regular Course of Life and to Restore the Monks to their former Station This Saint had for his Fellow Labourers and Imitators of his Zeal Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester and Oswald Bishop of Worcester who founded a great number of Monasteries and took much pains in Reforming the Clergy and Extirpating the Vices that were predominant in England The former dyed in the year 984. before S. Dunstan who foretold his approaching Death as well as that of the Bishop of Rochester in a Visit which those two Prelates made him but the latter did not dye till after this Archbishop viz. in the year 992. As for S. Dunstan he surviv'd King Edgar who dy'd in 975 and maintain'd the Right of the young Prince Edward against the Pretensions of Alfride who endeavour'd to transfer the Crown to her Son Ethelfred but Edward being Assassinated Three years after by the Treachery of that Queen Dunstan was constrained to Crown Ethelfred and foretold the Calamities that should befall England and the Family of this young Prince as a Punishment for his Crime and that of his Mother At last S. Dunstan dy'd laden with years and honour A. C. 988. In his time and apparently by his Direction King Edgar in 967. not only publish'd Laws like to those of his Predecessors for the preservation of the Revenues of the Church for the Payment of Tythes and S. Peter's Pence and for the Solemn Observations of Sundays and Festivals but also divers Ecclesiastical Constitutions relating to the Manners and Functions of Clergy-men to the Celebration of the Mass to the Confession and Pennances that ought to be impos'd on those who commit Sin c. Indeed these Canons may serve as a kind of Ritual for the Use of Curates It is affirm'd that they were made in the year 967. by King Edgar but this does not appear to be altogether certain and perhaps they are of a later date The Discourse which this King made to Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury and to Oswald and Ethelwold Bishops of Worcester and Winchester is much more certain He there inveighs against the Irregularities and Disorders of the Clergy and pathetically Exhorts those Bishops to joyn their Authority with His to repress their Insolence and to oblige them to apply the Ecclesiastical Revenues to the Relief of the Poor for which Use they were design'd To the end that this Order might be put in Execution he granted a Commission to those three Prelates to take the Matter in hand and gave them power to turn out of the Churches such Clergy-men as liv'd dissolutely and to Substitute others in their room By virtue of this Injunction S. Dunstan held a General Council A. C. 973. in which he ordain'd A general Council of England in the year 973. that all the Priests Deacons and Subdeacons who would not lead a sober Life should be Expell'd their Churches and caus'd a Decree to be made to oblige them to Embrace a Regular and Monastick Course of Life or to Retire And accordingly these three Bishops turn'd the old Clergy-men out of most part of the Churches and put Monks in their place or else forc'd them to assume the Monastical Habit. S. Dunstan did not only shew his Constancy and Zeal with respect to the Clergy but was also as zealous in treating Kings and Princes For he sharply reprov'd King Edgar for abusing a young Maid whom he had sent for out of
against John XII  964 II. After Otho's departure Leo VIII is expell'd and John XII re-enters Rome where he dies May 14. The Romans substitute Benedict V. in his room II. XXVIII The Restoration of Pope John XII in a Council at Rome which declares Leo VIII depos'd and excommunicated and his Ordinations void The Restoration of Leo VIII in another Council at Rome A Decree of the later Council by which the Investitures are A Council at Româ— Febr. 26. in favour of Pope John XII A Council held at Rome in the Month of June for the Restoration of Leo VIII  Otho returns to Rome deposes Benedict and re-establishes Leo.   granted to the Emperor   965 III. Benedict dies in exile at Hamburg and Leo VIII at Rome John XIII is chosen Pope with the Emperor's consent I. III. XXIX Otho returns to Germany   The death of Bernerus Monk of S. Remy at Rheims The death of Bruno Archbishop of Cologn 966 II. John is turn'd out by the Romans and re-establish'd by Otho IV. XXX Ratherius leaves the Bishoprick of Verona and retires to France  The death of Flodoard Canon of Rheims 967 III. V. XXXI Otho comes to Rome and causes his Son to be crown'd Emperor Otho confirms the Donation of the Ecclesiastical Revenues of Rome made by Pepin and Charlemagn Herold Archbishop of Salezburg is depos'd and excommunicated in the Council of Ravenna and Frederick chosen to supply his place The Erection of the Archbishoprick of Magdeburg in the same Council A Council at Ravenna held on Easter Day A Council at Constantinople in which the Emperor proposes to declare such Soldiers as are kill'd in the Wars Martyrs The Laws and Constitutions of Edgar King of England  968 IV. VI. XXXII Luitprand is sent a second time to Constantinople S. Adalbert is made Archbishop of Magdeburg after having converted the Sclavonians The Erection of the Bishoprick of Capua into an Arch-bishoprick The death of Odalric Archbishop of Rheims who left Adalbero his Successor  The death of William Archbishop of Mentz 969 V. VII Nicephorus Phocas is kill'd and John Zemisces advanc'd to the Imperial Dignity I. XXXIII The Erection of the Bishoprick of Benevento into an Arch-bishoprick   970 VI. II. XXXIV Polyeuctes Patriarch of Constantinople dies and Basil is chosen to supply his place  Roger Monk of S. Pantaleon at Cologn The death of Thierry Archbishop of Trier 971 VII III. XXXV    972 VIII John XIII dies Sept. 6. Donus succeeds him dies at the end of three Months Benedict VI reckoning the Anti-Pope Benedict for the fifth of that Name is advanc'd to the Papal Dignity IV. XXXVI Notger a Monk of S. Gal is chosen Bishop of Liege A Council held at Mount S. Mary by Adalbero Archbishop of Rheims A Council at Ingelheim which Censures the Conduct of Adalbero the Nephew of S. Ulric The death of Ratherius Bishop of Verona 973 I. Benedict is taken Prisoner by Cincius and strangled in the Castle of S. Angelo V. XXXVII Otho the Great dies May 7. His Son Otho II. reigns sole Emperor I. Henry succeeds S. Ulric in the Bishoprick of Augsburg A General Council in England under S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury The death of Ulric Bishop of Augsburg 974 Boniface usurps the See of Rome The Romans set up Benedict VII in opposition to him VI. II. A Council at Canterbury under King Edgar and S. Dunstan  Roswida a Nun of Landersheim 975 II. Boniface is forc'd to escape by flight to Constantinople VII John Zemisces dies Decemb. 4. Basil and Constantine the Sons of III. Basil Patriarch of Constantinople is depos'd and Antonius Studita substituted in his room The death of Edgar King of England A Council at Rheims under Adalbero Archbishop of that City A Council held at Winchester in the beginning of the year S. Ethelwold Bishop of Winchester The death of Utho Bishop of Strasburg  the Emperor Romanus are plac'd on the Throne  who leaves Edward his Successor Reginaldus succeeds Stigand in the Bishoprick of Eichstadt   976 III. I. Bardas revolts against the two Emperors IV. Antonius Studita voluntarily abdicates the Patriarchal See of Constantinople which remains vacant four years   977 IV. II. V. Edward King of England is assassinated and Ethelfred succeeds him   978 V. III. VI.    979 VI. IV. VII    980 VII V. VIII   Adso Abbot of Deuvres Ghilperic Monk of S. Gal writes his Treatise of the Calendar Fulcuin Abbot of Lobes Reginald Bishop of Eichstadt 981 VIII VI. IX The death of Antonius Studita Nicolaus Chrysoberge is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople The death of Adalbert the first Arch-bishop of Magdeburg  Funeral Orations made by Antony Patriarch of Constantinople for Nicephorus the Philosopher 982 IX VII X.    983 X. VIII XI The Emperor Otho II. dies at Rome Decemb. 6. his Son Otho III. succeeds him    984 XI Benedict dies July 10. and leaves John XIV his Successor IX I.   The death of S. Ethelwald Bishop of Winchester 985 Boniface returns to Rome confines John XIV in the Castle of S. Angelo where he dies Boniface dies likewise four Months after John XV. is advanc'd to the Papal Dignity He retires to Toscany to avoid the Persecution of Crescentius and is recall'd by the Romans I. X. II. Lotharius K. of France causes his Son Lewis to be crown'd    986 II. XI III. Lotharius K. of France dies Lewis the Faint-hearted hisson succeeds him    987 III. XII IV. The death of Lewis the Faint-hearted June 22. Hugh Capet is elected and proclaim'd K. of France about the end of May and crown'd at Rheims July 3.   Berthier Priest of Verdun 988 IV. XIII V. Hugh Capet likewise causes his Son Robert to be crown'd at Orleans Jan. 1. Charles D. of Lorrain wages War with them to for the Kingdom An Assembly of the French Noble-men at Orleans for the Coronation of King Robert Luitolphus is made Bishop of Augsburg  The death of S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury 989 V. XIV VI. Adalbero Archbishop of Rheims dying Hugh Capet causes Arnoul or Arnulphus natural Brother to Charles Duke of Lorrain to be chosen to supply his place A Council at Charroux against the Usurpers of the Revenues of the Churches and of the Poor A Council at Rheims A Council at Senlis against Adalger a Clerk of the Church of Rheims  990 IV. XV. VII   Hâ—riger Abbot of Lobes The death of Fulcuin Abbot of Lobes Gerard the Pupil of S. Ulric 991 VII XVI VIII Charles D. of Lorrain is taken Prisoner at Loan convey'd to Senlis and from thence to Orleans where he is confin'd in a Tower till his death   Ussin a Monk of Werthin 992 VIII XVII IX Arnold or Arnulphus Archbishop of Rheims is
48. C. CAnonization of Saints the original and progress of of it 69 sequ Canons of the Councils of the Tenth Century 38 sequ 49 62 c. Of the necessity of observing them 24 25. The Italians of all the People in Christendom according to Ratherius have the least regard to the Canons 22. Canons Regular of particular Churches Rules for their Functions 47. Canonships Regular instituted in several Chapters of Italy 68. Charles the Simple King of France set up in opposition to Eudes Count of Paris crown'd King 30 33. The Arguments of Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims about the Coronation of Charles the Simple 33. His Remonstrance to that Prince concerning his Alliance with the Normans ibid. King Charles imprisoned by Herbert Count of Vermandois 30. He is detain'd Prisoner till his death ibid. 36. Charles Duke of Lorrain the last of the Carlian Race why excluded from the Crown and Hugh Capet preferred before him 30. His vain Attempts against Hugh ibid. 40. His imprisonment and death 30. Chests containing the Records of a Monastery Nuns prohibited to receive any into their Custody without a Licence from the Bishop 47. Chrism Nothing to be exacted for the distribution of it 48. Church Catholick Rules for its conduct 43. Church or Temple The Bishops in England obliged to repair their Churches and the King to stand to the Reparation of the rest 63. Of the Right of the Bishops to Churches 51. Lay-men forbidden to provide Priests for Churches or to turn them out without the consent of the Bishops 39. Clergy-men Of their irregular practices in the Tenth Century 23 26 65. Of their Functions 26 27 65. Of the Persecutions that were raised against them 27. Of the unjust Processes serv'd upon them ibid Penalties to be inflicted on those who spend time in Hunting or playing at Games of Hazard 62. obliged to lead a single Life 23 36 62. and to live continently 62 64. Forbidden to keep suspected Women in their Houses 36 62. Constitutions against Clergy-men who commit Robberies or Fornication 63. Ordinancies against those who do them any injury 32. 36 39. Clerks why contemned in Italy according to Ratherius 22. Secular Clerks substituted in the room of Monks 23. What they ought to know 26. Clerks oblig'd to embrace the Monastical Life in England 64. Constitutions against those who abuse them 39. and relating to their Ordinations 48. A Penalty to be inflicted on Clerks who live licentiously 47. Coadjutories condemn'd in several Councils 49. H. Communion an Obligation to participate of it four times a year 68. Confession Criminals allow'd to make Confession of Capital Crimes to a Priest 63. Confirmation Clergy-men forbidden to exact any thing for the Administration of it 48. Congregations the original of them 49 68. Crescentius Consul of Rome 14. his Tyranny over the Popes 15. His revolt against the Emperor ibid. He is kill'd by Treachery ibid. D. DEcemviri who they were 14. An exemplary punishment of their Revolt against the Emperor Otho ibid. Deaconesses Atto's opinion concerning them 28. Didon Bishop of Loan reprov'd by Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims upon account of his proceedings with respect to a certain Criminal 34. Dignities Ecclesiastical who are unworthy of them according to Ratherius 22. Discipline Certain Regulations of Ecclesiastical Discipline 14. By whom re-establish'd in England 64. S. Dunstan Archbishop of Canterbury refuses to take off an Excommunication which he had denounced al tho' he receiv'd express orders from the Pope to do it 65. He cannot be prevail'd with to that purpose but upon the request of the Bishops of a Council ibid. E. ECclesiastical Persons see Clergy-men Ecclesiastical Discipline see Discipline Edgar King of England reprov'd by S. Dunstan 65. The Penance which he imposed on him ibid. Elections The Authority of Princes in the Election of Bishops 27 68. Electors of the Empire The time of their Institution 15 70. sequ Emperor The Election of the Emperors restrained to a certain number of German Princes 15 70. Eucharist Several Persons in the Tenth Century deny that the Eucharistical Bread and Wine are really changed into the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ 66. Pretended Miracles to confirm the contrary Opinion ibid. 67. The Authors who maintain it 67. Other Writers who treat of the Eucharist after the same manner as Ratramnus ibid. Divers Questions relating to this Sacrament 25 26. An Abuse of it reform'd in the Church of Ravenna 48. Excommunications a Constitution about such as are denounc'd by Ecclesiastical Judges 47. A perpetual Excommunication 32 69. F. FAsts a Constitution about that on S. Mark 's day 39 Forbdiden to be impos'd without the Bishops consent 62. A Relaxation of Fasting 68. Of the Obligation of Fasts 64. Of those prescrib'd by Ratherius Bishop of Verona 24. How they were observ'd in his time 25. Formosus Pope the sentiments of several persons for and against him 6 7. His Memory and Ordinations condemn'd in a Council 6. Re-establish'd in another Council ibid. Fulcus Archbishop of Rheims Qualities attributed to him by Pope Stephen V. 31. For what reason cited to Rome by Formosus and Stephen VI. 32 33. The Excuses he made to decline that Journey ibid. His Remonstrance to King Charles the Simple about his League with the Normans 30. Another Remonstrance made by that Archbishop to Honoratus Bishop of Beauvais 34. His Death 35. France The Division of it into three Kingdoms 30. The Progenitors of Hugh Capet crown'd Kings of France ibid. 36. Friday some would have Feasting on that day 67. Frotarius Archbishop of Bourdeaux chosen Arch-bishop of Bourges 31. Obliged to leave the latter Metropolitan See and to return to that of Bourdeaux ibid. G. GAmes of Hazard or Chance a Penalty to be inflicted on Clergy-men who are addicted to them 62 Gerard Archbishop of Sens receives a Commission with John Archbishop of Rouen from the See of Rome to regulate the restauration of a Monastery 31. Gerard Archbishop of Lorch the Times in which the Pope allow'd him to wear the Pall 19. Divers Questions propos'd by him to the Pope and the Answers to them ibid. Made the Pope's Vicar in Germany ibid. Gislair Bishop of Mersburg a Sentence pass'd against him upon account of his instalment in the Archbishoprick of Magdeburg 49. Godfathers the obligation they lye under to their God-children 26. Guilt irregular proceedings that were in use to judge of the Guiltiness or Innocency of an accused person 27. Guy Duke of Spoleto crown'd Emperor by Pope Formosus 6 32. The time of his death 6. H. HArold Archbishop of Saltzburg for what reason deposed and excommunicated 14. Hebert Count of Vermandois his Treachery to King Charles the Simple 30. He makes himself Master of the Archbishoprick of Rheims by causing his Son to be chosen Archbishop 36. After what manner he disposes of the Government of that Metropolitan See ibid. Excommunicated for pillaging
Principles upon which the Inquisition and other unhear'd of severities of the Church of Rome are founded Amendment of a Sinner The two Popes who immediately succeeded Silvester II. were both Johns The first of John XVI and John XVII these who according to our Account is John XVI and according to others John XVIII sirnam'd the Meager was only four Months and some Days upon the Chair The other held it almost six Years He sent a Legat into Germany to confirm the Priviledges and Prerogatives of the Church of Magdebourg and to raise the Church of Bamberg into a Bishoprick This was done with the consent of the Arch-bishop of Mayence and other Prelates of Germany in a Council held at Francfort which approv'd of the Pope's Bull which advanc'd the Church of Bamberg to be a Bishoprick He gave the Pall to S. Elphege Arch-Bishop of Canterbury and sent Bruno his Missionary into Poland He renew'd Communion with the Greek Church S. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres wrote him a Letter wherein he bestows great Commendations upon him and prays him to be well advis'd before he granted Absolution to Count Radulphus Sergius IV. succeeded John XVII and was call'd before Os Porci If Ditmar may be Sergius IV. credited in the Case he chang'd his Name into that of Sergius and was the first who made a Law to authorise the changing of Names however there are instances of this Nature more ancient as we have already observ'd Authors say in general a great deal in Commendation of this Pope but they have not mention'd any one of his Actions in particular and we have none of his Letters by us He was not upon the Chair above two Years eight Months and thirteen Days for he dy'd May 13. in the Year 1012. After his Death there was a Schism in the Church of Rome between Benedict VIII Son to Benedict VIII Gregory the Count of Frescati who was first Elected by his Father's interest and one Gregory who was Elected by some Romans who outed Benedict He fled to Henry King of Germany who immediately rais'd Forces and march'd into Italy to re-establish him As soon as the King arriv'd Gregory fled for it and Benedict was receiv'd without any Opposition He confer'd the imperial Crown on that Prince and on Queen Chunegonda his Wife Under his Pontificate the Norman Lords who had drove the Sarazens out of Sicily drove likewise the Greeks out of a great many of those places which they held in Italy being assisted by the Emperor Henry who came thither a second time at the instance of the Pope Benedict dy'd in the Year 1024. and some Authors say that after his Death he appear'd mounted on a black Horse and that he strew'd the place where he had deposited a Treasure that so it might be distributed to the Poor and that by these Alms and the Prayers of S. Odilo he was deliver'd from the Torments of the other Life We have only one Bull of his in Favour of the Abbey of Cluny This Pope held a Council at Pavia in which after he had discours'd at large against the The Council of Pavia under Benedict VII Incontinence of the Clergy he publish'd eight Decrees The first and second prohibite the Clergy from having any Concubines and from living with Women The third and fourth import that the Children of such Clergy-men as are Slaves of the Church shall be Slaves to the Church for ever tho' born of a Mother that is Free And the three last import that such Clergy as are Slaves to the Church can neither purchase nor possess any thing of their own even tho' they should be born of a Mother that is Free These Decrees were Sign'd by the Pope by the Arch-bishop of Milan and by five Bishops and afterwards ratified by the Emperor's Authority who at the Pope's Request publish'd an Edict consisting of the same Articles to give them the force of a Law The Count of Frescati that the Popedom might be still in his Family caus'd his other John XVIII Son to be Elected in the room of Benedict VIII tho' he was not then in Orders He was ordain'd and call'd John which according to us is the Eighteenth of that Name but according to others the Twentieth 'T is said that sometime after this Pope being sensible that his Election was Vicious and Simoniacal he withdrew into a Monastery there to suffer Pennance and that he forbore performing any part of his Function till such time as he was chosen again by the Clergy The Emperor Henry dy'd at the beginning of this Popedom and Conrad was Elected King of Germany in his place in the Year 1024. and Crown'd Emperor three years after by this Pope The Greeks having dispatch'd an Embassy to Rome to get the Pope's Grant that the Church of Constantinople should be call'd the Universal Church were oppos'd by the French Prelates and William Abbot of S. Benign of Dijon wrote a Letter to John XVIII to divert him from that Design which Letter is mentioned by Glaber This Pope wrote a Letter to the Bishop of Limoges by which he declares that S. Martial shall have the Character of Apostle and another Letter to Odilo Abbot of Cluny wherein he blames him for having refus'd to accept of the Arch-bishoprick of Lions He sent Letters of Absolution to the Bishop of Auxerre who had sent him his Confession in Writing Canutus King of England came to Rome in the Year 1031. where he was very kindly received by Pope John and the Emperor He complain'd that they exacted too great Summs of his Arch-bishops for the Grant of their Palls and it was order'd that for the future they should not be so serv'd He likewise obtain'd That his Subjects might have free Access to Rome and that they should be exempt from Customs This is what the King acquaints the Peers of his Kingdom in his Letter mention'd by William of Malmsbury John XVIII dying November 7. in the Year 1033. Alberic Count of Frescati caus'd his Son to be seated on S. Peter's Chair He was Nephew to the two last Popes the Count's Benedict IX Brothers and was not above Eighteen Years of Age at the most He chang'd his Name of Theophylact into that of Benedict IX Peter Damien speaks of him as a Man that liv'd very disorderly and was very unworthy of that Dignity to which he had been advanc'd by the Tyranny of his Father However he enjoy'd the Popedom very quietly for Ten Years together but at last the Romans weary of his abominable Irregularities outed him and put up in his Place the Bishop of S. Sabina who took upon him the Name of Silvester III. He Silvester III. enjoy'd his Diginty but three Months for tho' Benedict voluntarily resign'd the Popedom yet he return'd to Rome and with the Assistance of Frescati's Party drove out his Competitor and re-assum'd the Papal Chair But being altogether uncapable of Governing it and having nothing more
by Pope Urban but his Residence in that City being inconvenient by reason of the excessive Heats he retir'd to a Village near Capua where the Pope soon gave him a Visit upon his arrival at the Siege of Capua which Place was invested by Roger Duke of Apulia After the raising of the Siege the Pope held a Council at Bari in which St. Anselm assisting disputed earnestly against the Greeks about the Procession of the Holy Ghost and entreated the Pope and the Bishops not to excommunicate the King of England When the Council was concluded he accompany'd the Pope to Rome and some Days after the King of England to whom Urban had written that he ought to re-establish St. Anselm in his Metropolitan See sent thither an Ambassador who obtain'd a Demurrer till the Festival of St. Michael St. Anselm being inform'd of the matter determin'd to go to Lyons but the Pope oblig'd him to stay in order to be present in a Council which was to be held at Easter in the Year 1099. Thus he resided during six Months at Rome and was very highly esteem'd in that City The Writer of his Life observes that certain English Men who came to visit him being desirous to Kiss his Feet as it was usually done to the Pope's he would not sufâ—er them to do it and that the Pope admir'd his Humility in that particular Lastly St. Anselm having assisted in the Council of Rome A. D. 1099. in which Laicks who took upon them to give Investitures and those Clergy-men who receiv'd them from their Hands were excommunicated he took leave of the Pope and retir'd to Lyons where within a little while after he was inform'd of the Death of Urban II. and afterward of that of William II. King of England which happen'd in the Month of August A. D. 1100. Henry I. his Successor immediately recall'd St. Anselm to England where he was no sooner arriv'd but he had new contests with that Prince about the Investitures and the Oaths of Allegeance and Supremacy which he refus'd to take Forasmuch as this Affair was regulated at Rome it was requisite that the King should make application to that Court to endeavour to cause the Resolution which had been taken there to be chang'd However St. Anselm reâ—us'd to ordain the Bishops who had receiv'd Investiture from the King and nothing could be obtain'd from Rome Afterward this Arch-bishop being perswaded by the King to take a Journey to Rome to find out some Expedients for the adjusting of that Affair went thither accompany'd with an Ambassador Upon their Arrival the Matter was debated A. D. 1105. in the presence of Pope Paschal II. to whom the Ambassador peremptorily declar'd That the King his Master would sooner be prevail'd upon to part with his Kingdom than with his right to the Investitures The Pope reply'd That he would sooner lose his Life than suffer him to retain it However at last it was agreed upon That the King of England should enjoy certain Privileges which were in his possession but that he should lay no manner of claim to the Investitures Therefore the Excommunication which he was suppos'd to have incurr'd by granting the Investiture of Benefices was taken off but it was ordain'd That those Persons who had receiv'd them from his Hands should remain excommunicated for some time and that the giving them Absolution for that Offence should be reserv'd to St. Anselm The Affair being thus determin'd the Ambassador and St. Anselm set forward in their Journey but when they were arriv'd near Lyons the Ambassador declar'd to him in his Master's name that he was forbidden to return to England unless he would promise him to submit to the Custom which prevail'd in that Kingdom without having any regard to what had been ordain'd to the contrary by the Pope St. Anselm refusing to enter into such an Engagement stay'd some time at Lyons and having pass'd from thence into Normandy at last came to an Accommodation with the King of England on condition that the Churches which King William II. had first made subject to the Payment of a certain Tax should be exempted from it and that his Majesty should restore what he had exacted of the Clergy and every thing that was taken from the Church of Canterbury during the exile of the Arch-bishop After this Agreement which was concluded A. D. 1106. between the King and the Arch-bishop at Bec Abbey St. Anselm return'd to England was re-establish'd in his Arch-bishoprick and enjoy'd it peaceably till his Death which happen'd three Years after in the 16th since his advancement to that Dignity and the 76th of his Age A. D. 1109. St. Anselm is no less famous for his Learning and the great number of his Writings than for his Conduct and the Zeal he shew'd in maintaining the Rights of the Church The largest Edition of his Works is the last published by Father Gerberon and it is that which we shall follow being divided into three Parts The First of these containing Dogmatical Treatises bears the Title of Monologia that is to say a Treatise of the Existence of God of his Attributes and of the Holy Trinity It is so call'd by reason that it is compos'd in form of the Meditations of a Man who reasons with himself to find out Divine Truths and who explains them accordingly as they are discover'd by him It is a very subtil Work and contains a great Number of Metaphysical Arguments He continues to Treat of the same Subject and observes the same method of Writing in the Prostogia where the Person who reason'd with himself in the first Work making his Addresses to God Discourses of his Existence Justice Wisdom Immensity Eternity and of his being the Summum Bonum or Soveraign Good A certain Monk nam'd Gaunilon having perus'd this Treatise could not approve the Argument which St. Anselm makes use of therein to prove the Existence of God taken from the Idea of a most perfect Being We have says he at least the Idea of a most perfect Being therefore this Being of necessity Exists Gaunilon not being able to comprehend this Argument which seems to be a Sophism or meer Fallacy to those who are not endu'd with a sound and penetrating Judgment to discern the force of it wrote a small Tract on purpose to refute it in which he objects every thing that is most subtil and plausible to overthrow this Ratiocination St. Anselm return'd a very solid Answer in which he enervates his Adversary's Objections and makes it appear that his Argument is Rational and Convincing The Treatise of Faith of the Holy Trinity and of the Incarnation Dedicated to Pope Urban II. was written against a French Clergy-man nam'd Rocselin Tutor to Abaelard who undertook to prove That the three Persons of the Trinity are three different Things because otherwise it might be said That the Father and the Holy Ghost were Incarnate St. Anselm being as yet Abbot of Bec began a Treatise to confute
well as the Monks 3. Upon account that the others were at liberty to quit that course of Life whereas these last profess'd to live always after the same manner and they were positively forbidden to do otherwise The latter Canons liv'd in common under an Abbot Superiour or Provost and made profession as the Monks of Poverty Constancy and Obedience altho' they were not as yet bound by an express Vow neither were they only employ'd in serving the Church or Monastery where they resided but they were also taken sometimes out of their House to receive a Cure and to exercise other Ecclesiastical Functions Ives afterwards Bishop of Chartres establish'd this strict Reform in the Monastery of St. Quentin A. D. 1078. Afterward that Religious House supply'd France with many other Convents of regular Canons and in the beginning of the following Century the Congregations of St. Rufus and St. Norbert were instituted insomuch that the Order of regular Canons became very numerous and extended very far within a short space of Time Chronological TABLES And other Necessary INDEXES and TABLES A. D. Popes Western Emperors and Kings of France and Italy Eastern Emperors Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Writers 1001 Silvester II. III. Otho III. VI. The Revolt of the Romans against Otho who retires to Rome Basil and Constantin XXVI   St. Fulbert becomes Professor of Divinity in the School of the Church of Chartres 1002 IV. Otho dies in the Month of Jan. Henry I. Duke of Bavaria is put in his place by the Princes of Germany and crown'd at Mentz by the Archbishop I. XXVII   Burchard Bishop of Worms 1003 V. Sylvester II dies May 12. John XVI sirnam'd the Lean who is chosen in his place possesses the See of Rome only during 5 Months and John XVII succeeds him II. XXVIII Almost all the old Churches are demolish'd to build new ones   1004 I. III. XXIX Leutheric Archbishop of Sens is reprov'd by King Robert for making use of the Eucharist as a Trial.   1005 II. IV. XXX  A Council at Dortmund in Westphalia  1006 III. V. XXXI Alphegus Archbish. of Canterbury goes to Rome to fetch the Pall. The erecting of the Bishoprick of Bamberg in the Council of Francfurt A Council at Francfurt on the Mayn  1007 IV. VI. XXXII St. Fulbert succeeds Rodulph in the Bishoprick of Chartres   1008 V. VII XXXIII Wigbert Bishop of Mersburg dying Dithmar is chosen to succeed him in that Bishoprick   1009 VI. John XVII dies in the Month of July Sergius IV. is substituted in his room in the mon. of August VIII XXXIV The Eastern and West Churches still maintain'd a kind of mutual Communion one with another The Church of Jerusalem is destroy'd by the Prince of Babylon and afterward re-establish'd Adelbold is chosen Bishop of Utrecht   1010 I. IX XXXV The Tryal of the Archbishop of Hamburg at Rome about a certain Parochial Church A Council held at Renham in England in this Year William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon Godehard Bp. of Hildersheim Gosbert Abbot of Tergensee Meginfroy Monk of Fulda Erchinfroy Abbot of Melck 1011 II. X. XXXVI   Syrus Monk of Cluny Osbert or Osborn Chanter of Canter Adelbold Bp. of Utrecht Rupert Abbot of Mount Cassin Dithmar Bp. of Mersburg 1012 III. Sergius IV dies May 13. A Schism after his death between Benedict VIII and Gregory during which the former retired to the Emperor Henry I. XI XXXVII  A Council at Leon in Spain The Laws of Ethelred King of England  1013 Henry marches to Rome re-establishes Benedict and is crown'd Emp. the next year in the month of May. II. XII XXXVIII   Leo the Grammarian 1014 III. XIII XXXIX  A Council held at Pavia after that year  1015 IV. XIV XL.    1016 V. XV. XLI    1017 VI. XVI XLII The Heresy of the Manichees reviv'd in France and suppress'd by King Robert A Shower of Blood in the Province of Aquitaine A Council at Orleans against the Manichean Hereticks Guarlin or Gauslin Archbishop of Bourges 1018 VII XVII XLIII   The Death of Dichmar Bishop of Mersburg 1019 VIII Benedict goes to Bamberg in Germany XVIII XLIV Sergius Patriarch of Constantinople who succeeded John dies and Eustachius is substituted in his room   1020 IX XIX XLV   Tangmarus Dean of Hildesheim 1021 X. XX. XLVI    1022 XI XXI The Emperor Henry arrives in Italy XLVII   Guy Aretin Abbot of Croix-Saint Leufroy 1023 XII XXII Henry returns to Germany XLVIII  A Council at Selingenstadt Briv◠Archbishop of Mentz 1024 Benedict dies in the end of the Month of Feb. and John xviii his Brother succeeds him I. The death of Henry Conrad is chosen Emperor in his stead I. XLIX An Embassay of the Greeks to Rome to obtain a Grant of the Pope that the Church of Constantinople may be styl'd the Catholick or Universal Church The French Prelates oppose their Proceedings and William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon writes a Letter to John XVIII to divert him from his Design  William Abbot of St. Benignus at Dijon 1025 II. II. L. Basil dies and Constantin reigns alone Alexius is advanc'd to the Patriarchal See of Constantinople A Council at Arras  1026 III. III. I.   The death of Burchard Bp. of Worms 1027 IV. IV. Conrad is crown'd Emperor at Rome II.   The death of Adelbold Bishop of Utrecht 1028 V. V. III.   The death of St. Fulbert Bishop of Chartres 1029 VI. VI. Constantin dies and Romanus is chosen to supply his place I. Robert King of France holds an A Council Assembly of Bishops at Orleans for at Limoges the Dedication of the Church of St. Aignan which he had built   1030 VII VII II.   Berno Abbot of Richenaw Ademar or Aimar de Chabanois Monk of S. Cibar Hugh Arch-deacon of Tours Arnulphus Monk of Emmeran 1031 VIII VIII III. Hugh Monk of Cluny is made Bishop of Langres Canut King of England takes a Journey to Rome where he is honourably receiv'd by the Pope and the Emperor and obtains certain Privileges for his Subjects The Pope's Letter which attributes the Quality of an Apostle to St. Martial St. Martial is plac'd among the Apostles in the Councils of Bourges and Limoges The Abbey of Beauleau usurp'd by a Secular Abbot is reform'd by the Council of Limoges A Council held at Bourges Nov. 1. A Council at Limoges on the 18th day of the same Month. Odoran a Monk of St. Peter le Vit. Agelnothus Arch-bishop of Canterbury Eberard St. Harvic's Pupil The death of Aribo Archbishop of Mentz 1032 IX IX IV.  The Laws of Canut King of England  1033 X. Pope John dies Nov. 7. and Benedict IX a young Child the Son of Alberic Count of Frescati is substituted X. Conrad arrives in Italy and
re-establishes Pope John who was expell'd The death of Robert King of V. The death of Burchard Archbishop of Lyons Odilo Abbot of Cluny refuses to accept that Archbishoprick and the Pope blames him for it in a Letter Bruno Uncle by the Father's side to the Emperor Conrad is ordain'd Bishop of Wurtsburg   in his room France July 20. Henry I. his Son succeeds him     1034 I. XI Romanus dies April II. being poison'd and afterward strangl'd by the Order of Zoe his Wife who causes Michael the Paphlagonian her Favourite to be plac'd on the Throne I.    1035 II. XII II. The death of Simeon of Syracuse a Monk of Trier   1036 III. XIII Conrad marches into Italy III. Drogon is made Bishop of Terouane  The death of Godehard Bishop of Hildesheim 1037 IV. XIV IV.    1038 V. XV. V. Pandulphus Duke of Capua is oblig'd to submit to the Emperor Conrad   1039 VI. Conrad dies June 5. and Henry III. his Son succeeds him VI.   Eugeâ—ippus Bruno Bishop of Wurtzburg 1040 VII I. VII  Divers held this year in France Glaber Radulphus a Monk of Cluny Arnold Canon of Herfeldt Campanus of Lombardy 1041 VIII II. VIII Michael dies in the Month of Decemb. and Zoe causes Michael Calephas to be put in his place Lanfranc receives the Monastick Habit from the hands of the Abbot Herluin in the Abbey of Beâ— Â Â 1042 IX III. I. Michael      Calephas is expell'd and Constantin Monomachus being substituted in his room marries Zoe    1043 X. IV. I. Alexius Patriarch of Constantinople dying Michael Cerularius is chosen in his stead   1044 The Romans expel Benedict accused of divers Crimes and put Sylvester III. Bp. of St. Savine in his place Benedict acknowledging himself unworthy of the Papal Dignity resigns it in favour of Gregory VI. on condition that he should enjoy the Revenues which the See of Rome receiv'd from England V. II.    1045 II. VI. III.    1046 Henry Emperor of Germany deposes Gregory 6th and causes Suidger Bp. of Bamberg to be chosen Pope on Christmas-Eve who takes the name of Clement II. Gregory VI. voluntarily abdicates the Popedom in a Synod and is banish'd Sylvester III. is sent back to his Bishoprick of St. Sabina VII Henry is crown'd Emperor by Pope Clement II. IV.  Councils held at Rome for deposing the Popes Benedict IX Sylvester III. and Gregory VI.  1047 I. Clement II. dying Oct. 2. Benedict IX got Possession of S. Peter's VIII V. Hildebrand accompanies Gregory VI. in his Exile and retires to Cluny Eusebius Bruno made Bishop of Anger 's A Letter written by Pope Clement II. to John nominated Archbishop of A Council at Rome against Persons guilty of Simony  Chair a 3d time and kept it 8 months longer   Salerno in which he approves his Translation to the Bishoprick of Pesti as also to that Archbishoprick and grants him the Pall.   1048 The Emperor sends from Germany Poppo Bishop of Brescia who is made Pope under the name of Damasus II. but he dies 23 Days after his Consecration XI VI. Theoduin is ordain'd Bishop of Liege Geffrey Count of Anjou and Agnes his Wife give the Church of all Saints in the Suburbs of Anger 's to the Abbey of Vendome Hildebrand leaves the Abbey of Cluny of which he was Prior and accompanies Bruno Bishop of Toul to Rome   1049 Bruno Bp. of Toul who assum'd the name of Leo IX was chosen Febr. 13. 5 months after the death of Damasus I. X. VII Pope Leo confirms by a Bull the Privileges of Cluny Abbey He causes the Body of St. Remy of Rheims to be translated to the Church of that Abbey which was also dedicated by him He approves in a Letter the Translation of John from the Bishoprick of Frescati to that of Porto Arnold Abbot of Poitiers accused of Incontinency by the Bishop of Langres was depos'd in the Council of Rheims Hugh Bishop of Langres charged with divers Crimes was likewise depos'd and excommunicated in that Council but having attended the Pope to Rome and having done Pennance he was restor'd to his former Dignity some time after Rudicus Bishop of Nantes was also degraded for succeeding his Father in his Bishoprick by the means of Simoniacal Practices The Contest between the Archbp. of Rheims and the Bp. of Toul about the Abbey of Monstier-Rendy was determin'd in favour of the former in the same Council A Council at Rome against Simony A Council at Pavia A Council at Rheims Octob. 3. A Council at Mentz held in the end of this year or in the beginning of the next  1050 II. XI VIII Berengarius or Berenger is accus'd and condemn'd in divers Councils hel this Year He and his Followers are constrain'd to retract their Opinions under pain of death in the Council of Paris Lanfranc is oblig'd to give an account of his Doctrin in the Council of Rome and he there makes a Confession of Faith His Doctrin is approv'd in the Council of Verceil A Confirmation of the Privileges of Corbey Abby by the Pope A Council at Rome A Council at Brionne A Council at Verceil Septemb. 1. A Council at Paris Nov. 19. A Council Coyaco A Council Anselm Dean of Namur Hermannus Contractus a Monk of Richenau Theophanes the Ceramean Nilus Doxopatrius Gualdo Monk of Corbey Drogo Bishop of Terouane Helgaud Monk of     at Rouen A Council at Siponto Fleury Wippo the Emperor's Chaplain Ebervin Abbot of St. Maurice Evershelm Abbot of Aumont Guibert Arch-deacon of Toul Anselm a Benedictin Monk 1051 III. XII IX Pope Leo's Letter confirming to John Archbishop of Salerno the Right of a Metropolitan  Berenger's Letter to Lanfranc and his Treatise against him Theoduin Bp. of Liege's Letter against Berenger Adelman a Clerk of Liege and afterward Bishop of Brescia writes to Berenger about his Opinion Reciprocal Letters between Ascelin and Berenger John Archbishop of Euchaita 1052 IV. XIII X. The Pope confirms the Privileges of the Abbey of St. Sophia at Benevento John sirnam'd Jeannelin is nominated Abbot of Erbrestin by the Emperor Henry III. Marianus Scotus turns Monk A Council at Mantua disturb'd by a popular Tumult John Jeannelin Abbot of Erbrestein Hepidannus a Monk of St. Gall. The death of Hugh Bishop of Langres 1053 V. Leo IX makes war with the Normans of Apulia who take him Prisoner and convey him to Benevento XIV XI A Letter written by Michael Cerularius Patriarch of Constantinople in his own Name and under that of Leo Archbishop of Acris against the Latin Church This Patriarch causes the Churches of the Latins in Constantinople to be shut up and takes away from all the Latin Abbots and Monks who refus'd to renounce the Ceremonies of the Church of Rome the Monasteries which they had
Stability of the Monastick Life Two Dialogues concerning Religion A Relation of certain Miracles Divers Works printed among those of other Authors THIERRY Abbot of St. Trudo Genuine Works still in our Possession The Lives of St. Bavo St. Trudo St. Rumoldus and St. Landrada Works lost The Life of St. Benedict An Account of the Translation of his Body The Life of St. Amelberga The Histories of the Old and New Testament in Verse PETER Chartophylax or Keeper of the Records of the Church of Constantinople Genuine Pieceâ— that we have Answers to certain Cases relating to Church-Discipline INGULPHUS Abbot of Croyland A Genuine Work An History of the Abbey of Croyland GEORGIUS CEDRENUS a Greek Monk A Genuine Piece His Annals or Epitome of History from the Creation of the World to A. D. 1057. ROSCELIN a Clerk of the Church of Compiegne A Piece that is lost A Treatise of the Holy Trinity PAUL Provost of Benrieden Genuine Works An History of the Actions of Pope Gregory VII The Life of St. Herlucia CONRAD Monk of Bruvilliers A Genuine Piece The Life of St. Wolphelin Abbot of Bruvilliers GEFFRY de MALTERRE a Monk of Normandy A Genuine Work still extant An History of the Conquests of the Normans BERTULPHUS or BERNULPHUS a Priest of Constance His Genuine Works A Continuation of Hermannus Contractus's Chronicle Some other small Tracts WILLIAM of Apulia A Genuine Piece A Poem on the Conquests of the Normans NALGOD a Monk of Cluny Genuine Works The Lives of St. Odo and St. Mayol OTHLO Monk of St. Boniface A Genuine Piece The Life of St. Boniface GREGORY Cardinal A Manuscript Work A Collection of Canons call'd Polycarp PETER de HONESTIS a Clerk of Ravenna A Genuine Piece still extant A Constitution for Canons THIBAUD or THEOBALD a Clerk of the Church of Etampes A Genuine Piece A Letter to Roscelin inserted in the Third Tome of the Spicilegium by Father Luke Dachery EADMER a Monk of Canterbury and the Pupil of St. Anselm Genuine Works The Life of St. Anselm An History of Novelties divided into 6 Books A Treatise of the Excellency of the Virgin Mary Another of her Cardinal Virtues A Discourse on Blessedness A Collection of Similitudes taken out of Saint Anselm's Works Manuscript Works A Treatise of Ecclesiastical Liberty The Lives of St. Wilfrid and St. Dunstan Divers Letters GISLEBERT or GILBERT a Monk of Westminster A Dialogue about Religion between a Christian and a Jew BERNARD a Monk of Cluny A Manuscript Work Customs of the Order of Cluny BERNARD a Clerk of the Church of Utrecht A Work that is lost A Commentary on the Eclogues of Theodulus ADAM Abbot of Perseme Genuine Pieces still extant Letters publish'd by M. Baluzius Works lost Sermons and Commentaries on the Holy Scripture ALBERT a Benedictin Monk of Mets. A Piece that is lost An History of his Time ERARD a Benedictin Monk Works lost A Commentary on the Pentateuch Divers Homilies BERTHORIUS Abbot of Mount Cassin Works lost Several Treatises of Philosophy and Physick A Discourse to his Monks GONTHIER or GONTHERIUS a Monk of St. Amand. A Work that is lost A Relation of the Martyrdom of St. Cyricius in Verse ANASTASIUS a Monk of St. Sergius at Anger 's A Genuine Piece still extant A Confession of Faith BAUDRY Bishop of Dol. A Genuine Piece The Epitaph of Berenger GAUNILON an English Monk A Genuine Work A Treatise of the Demonstration of the Existence of God NICETAS SERRON Archbishop of Heraclea Genuine Works A Commentary on St. Gregory Nazianzen's Homilies A Commentary on the Poems of the same Saint A Supposititious Work A Catena on the Book of Job SAMUEL of Morocco a Converted Jew A Genuine Piece A Treatise to shew that the Messiah is come ALGER a Deacon of Liege and afterwards Monk of Cluny His Genuine Works still extant Three Books of the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of JESUS CHRIST A Preface to his Treatise of Mercy and Justice A Manuscript Work A Treatise of Mercy and Justice Works lost An History of Liege Divers Letters NICOLAS Bishop of Methone A Genuine Piece A Treatise of the Eucharist Manuscript Works Several Treatises of the Procession of the Holy Ghost against the Latins SAMONAS Archbishop of Gaza A Genuine Piece A Dialogue between a Christian and a Saracen about the Eucharist A TABLE of the Acts Letters and Canons of the COUNCILS held in the Eleventh Century Councils Years Acts Letters Petitions and Councils A Council at Compiegne 1000 Mention made of that Council in the first Letter of Pope Sylvester II. A Council at Dortmund 1005 Mention made of that Council by Dithmar A Council at Francfurt 10â—6 Acts. A Council at Eenham in England 1010 Acts containing divers Constitutions A Council at Leon 1012 Seven Canons and forty Constitutions An Assembly in England 1012 King Ethelred's Laws A Council held at Pavia Orleans Selingenstadt Arras Bourges Limoges 1014 1024 A Discourse against the Incontinence of Clergy men Eight Decrees against Clerks who keep Concubines The Emperor's Edict for the Confirmation of those Decrees 1017 The History of that Council 1023 Twenty Canons and a Form for the holding of Synods 1025 Acts with the Letter of Gerard Bishop of Cambray and Arras 1031 XX Canons A Declaration that Saint Martial should bear the Name of an Apostle 1031 Acts. An Assembly in England 1032 King Canui's Laws Councils held in divers Provinces of France 1040 Mention made of those Councils by the Contemporary Authors Councils at Rome 1046 Mention'd by the Contempory Authors A Council held at Rome against Simony Rome Pavia Mentz Rome against Berenger Brione Verceil Paris 1047 Mention made of it by Peter Damian 1049 Mention'd by Peter Damian and Hermannus Contractus 1049. Mention made of that Council by Hermannus Contractus 1049 Referr'd to by Hermannus Contractus and Adam of Bremen 1050 The History of that Council referr'd to by Lanfranc 1050 The History of it cited by Durandus Abbot of Troarn 1050 The History of it referr'd to by Lanfranc Letters by Ascelin and Berenger concerning that Council 1050 The History of it by Durand Abbot of Troarn A Council held at Coyaco Rouen Siponto Rome Mantua Rome Narbonne Florence Lyons Tours Lisieux Toulouse Rome Rome Melfi Benevento Tours Rome Rouen Challon Mantua Rome Another Council at Rome in the same year Elna Mentz Windsor Mentz Winchester Rouen Erfurdt 1050 XIII Canons 1050 A Letter containing 19 Rules 1050 Mention'd in the Life of Pope Leo IX by Guibert 1051 Mention made of that Council by Peter Damian and Herminnus Contractus 1052 Mention'd in the Life of Pope Leo IX by Guibert 1053 Referr'd to by Herminnus Contractus and in a Letter by Pope Leo IX 1054 An Ecclesiastical Constitution 1055 The History of that Council by Leo of Ostia 1055 Acts. 1055 The History of that Council referr'd to by Guirmond and Lanfranc 1055 The History of that Council 1056 XIII Canons 1057 Mention'd in a Letter by Pope Stephen IX 1059 Berenger's
who were ordain'd during the Schism 70. A Prohibition to receive several Orders on the same Day 118. The Age requisite for Admission into Orders 72 119. A Punishment inflicted on those who procure Ordination for Money 119. A Constitution enjoining Abbots Deans and Arch-Priests to enter into Priests Orders 58. P PAle a sort of Linen Covering for the Chalice the Reason of its Use 94 95. Pall the Metropolitans oblig'd to desire it of the See of Rome 66 and 126. The Archbishops and Bishops to whom it was granted in the Eleventh Century 12 15 23 29 61 70 and 92. Allow'd only to those who went to Rome to fetch it 15 65 and 91. Deny'd to an Archbishop of Tours 5. Paschasius Robertus his Sentiments concerning the Eucharist approv'd 7 8 and 9. Those of Joan. Scotus his Adversary condemned ibid. Pax Vobis That the Bishops were wont to say Pax Vobis in the time of Peter Damian 95. Penance Constitutions about it 44 58 73 and 74. Declared false unless it be proportion'd to the Quality of the Crimes 44. Abbots forbidden to impose Penance without the Consent of their Bishops 58. And Monks without that of their Abbots 123. Of those that are undergone to expiate the Offences of others 90. Causes of the Relaxation of Penance 126. Pentecost See Whiâ—sontide St. Peter and St. Paul why the Images of the latter are set on the right Hand and those of St. Peter on the left 97. St. Peter's Abbey at Chartres a Contest about an irregular Grant made to that Monastery 3. Peter Archbishop of Narboâ—ne excommunicated by Pope Gregory VII 43. Peter the Hermit the Effect of his Remonstrances for a Crusade 74. Peter pence exacted by the Pope of William II. King of England 30. A Constitution about the Payment of them 122. Philip I. King of France his Contests with Pope Gregory VII 48. The Threats and Reproaches put upon that Prince by the same Pope ibid. Philip is divorc'd from Bertha and marries Bertrade 73. Pope Urban II. reproves the Bishops of France about that Marriage 72. The King is excommunicated on that account in the Councils of Auâ—un and Clermonâ— 73 His Absolution reserv'd to the Pope 72. He is absolv'd in the Council of Wismes 75. Pilgrimages their Use approv'd by Peter Damian 91. Poland the Advice given by Pope Gregory VII to the Dukes of Poland 51. Pontius Bishop of Beziers for what Reason depos'd 56. Popes of their Spiritual and Temporal Authority 25. What Pope caus'd the changing of their Names at their Ordination to be authoriz'd by an express Law 23. Different Opinions about the time when their Names were ras'd out of the Diyptichs or Registers of the Greek Church 81 and 82. The unjust Pretensions of the Popes 126. The Infringements made by the Court of Rome of the Authority of the Ordinaries and of the Liberties and Immunities of the Churches ibid. That they are liable to be surpriz'd â—13 That they ought not to be obey'd when they forbid the doing of Good 101. The manner how they ought to proceed in granting Absolution to Offenders excommunicated by the Bishops 113. The Election of Popes reserv'd to the Cardinals 27 and 126. A Constitution about that Affair 27. Of the Right of the Emperors in their Elections 92 93. What may occasion the Shortness of their Life 96 A Prohibition to pillage the Revenues and Estates of the Popes after their Death 27. The Establishment of their Temporal Sovereignty in the City of Rome 126. Power a Distinction between the Regal and the Sacerdotal Power 87. Praxeda Empress her Declaration against the Emperor Henry III. her Husband 73. Presenâ—s That they are not to be receiv'd indifferently from all manner of Person 87. Priesthood of the Dignity and Duties of that Function 96. Priests what Punishments is incurr'd by those who celebrate Mass without communicating 5 and 6. They cannot be admitted into nor turn'd out of a Church without the Bishop's Consent 76. Nor become Vassals to Laicks ibid. Disputes between the Greeks and Latins about the Marriage of Priests 77 and 78. See Clergy-men and Clerks Primate the Title of Universal Primate forbidden to be attributed to any but the Bishop of Rome 114. Procession of the Holy Ghost of his Procession from the Father and the Son 92. Maintain'd by Peter Damian 97. And St. Anselm in a Council 92. A Treatise written by that Saint on the same Subject 94. Pudicus Bishop of Naâ—â—es depos'd in a Council for succeeding his Father in that Bishoprick 115. Q QUietists the Errors of that Sect observable in Simeon the Younger 107. R RAdâ—lphus Duke of Suabia See Rodolphus Rainier Bishop of Orleans a Contest between him and his Chapter 64. The Pâ—pe's Threats denounc'd against him ibid. Saâ—zon chosen in his place ibid. Râ—inier a Priest a Vision seen by him 87. Ravishers Punishments to be inflicted on them 75. Reginald Bishop of Cumae receives a Letter from Pope Gregory VII 34. Relicks the Latins accus'd of not shewing due Respect to them 81. Testimonies to the contrary 82. Those of St. Matthew found by a Bishop 6â— St. Remy the Dedication of his Church at Rheims and the Translation of his Body 114. Repentance Constitutions about it 44 58. 73 and 74. Declar'd Counterfeit unless proportion'd to the Quality of the Offences 44. See Penance Restitution that of other Mens Goods ordain'd in a Council 74. Revenge condemned in Clergy-men by Peter Daâ—iaâ— 87. Reveâ—ues of the Church of their Original 88. The Alienation of them forbidden ibid. Of their Use 6 75 88. Constitutions against Laicks who seâ—ze on them 28 and 29. Those who usurp them liable to Excommunication 3 30 43 and 75. A Custom that was us'd for the preserving of them condemn'd by Peter Damian 87. Church-Revenues cannot be recover'd by the Donors 75 and 76. An Ordinance about the Possession of them by Abbots 44. Richard Duke of Capua an Oath of Allegiance exacted of that Prince by Pope Gregory VII 54. Richerus Archbishop of Sens how he oppos'd an Attempt made by the Pope's Legate 58. A Penalty impos'd on the Archbishop for refusing to acknowledge the Primacy of the Metropolitan of Lyons 59. Rituals of the Difference between those of Clergy-men and those of Monks 94. Robert Abbot of Rebais a Contest about his Election and Ordination 58. He is excommunicated and another is substituted in his room ibid. Robert Count of Flanders the Restitution of the Church-Revenues made by that Prince 71. His Absolution reserv'd to Hugh Bishop of Die 58. The time of his Death 71. Rodolphus Duke of Suevia imploy'd by Pope Gregory VII to negotiate a Reconciliation with the Emperor Henry III. 34. He himself is chosen and crown'd Emperor of Germany 42. He besieges and takes Wurtzburg but loses that City a little after 43. The ill Success of his Arms in the War that he maintain'd against Henry 44. The Pope confers on him the Empire of Germany 45. He is defeated in Battel and dies of his
had made with the Holy See about Investitures By the sixth he confirms the Privileges of the Church of Brague By the seventh and eighth those of the Church of Bamberg By the ninth and tenth those of the Abbey of Vendome In the eleventh he refers to the Bishop of Langres a difference which was between the Monastery of St. Peter the Lively of Sens and the Abbots of Molesin and of St. Rhemy of Rheims The next are written in favour of the Chapter of St. John of Besanzon to whom he adjudg'd the Right of the Cathedral The four next are Privileges granted to the Abbey of Tornus The twenty first and second are other Privileges granted to the Abbey of Cluny The twenty third is a Letter of Compliment to King Lewis the Gross to whom he recommends his Legat. The twenty fourth is directed to Gerbert Bishop of Paris He therein orders that all the Churches and Abbeys of his Diocess shall be subject to him and that the Canon of his Church who had been made a Bishop shall no longer hold his Prebend In the twenty fifth he permits a certain Lord of Germany to found a Monastery upon Condition that the Revenues which he bestow'd should be under the Protection of the Holy See to which than Monastery should give every fourth Year an Albe and some white Vestments and that neither he 〈◊〉 his Successors should have any thing to do with what related to the Monastery In the twenty sixth and seventh he approves the Institution of the Regular Canons in the Churches of Benriad and Berchgetesgaden By the twenty eighth he Establishes Gerard Bishop of Angoulême his Legat in the Provinces of Bourges Bourdeaux Auche Tours and Bretagne In the twenty ninth directed to the Bishops of Orleans and Paris he confirms the Prohibitions made by his Legat against Celebrating Divine Service where-ever William the Son of Count Robert who had Marry'd the Daughter of the Count Anger 's his Kinsman should be In the thirtieth directed to Pontius Abbot of Aniana he adjudg'd to that Abbot a Priory which was Contested between him and the Arch-Bishop of Arles and the Monks of the Abbey de la Chaise-Dieu In the thirty first and second he order'd that those who pillag'd the Revenues of the Village of Mongodin belonging to the Chapter of Mascon shall be Excommunicated In the four next he confirms the Primacy of the Arch-Bishoprick of Toledo To these Letters is annex'd a Letter of Lewis the Gross directed to that Pope as an Answer to that which he had sent into France upon the taking of Burdin wherein after he had declar'd to him the Joy he conceiv'd at this Success he returns him thanks for having superseded for a while the Sentence pass'd against the Arch-Bishop of Sens in favour of the Arch-Bishop of Lions and desires he would be pleas'd wholly to revoke it observing to him that he had laid this business very much to heart and would expose himself and his Kingdom to the utmost dangers rather than put up such an Affront He puts his Holiness in mind of the great services which the Kings of France had always done to the Holy See and of those which in a particular manner he had done for him by being present at the Council of Rheims wherein he had more regard to the Honour of the Holy See than to his own Interest He conjur'd him as an acknowledgment of those good turns that he would be pleas'd to preserve the Church of Sens in its Ancient Liberty which could not be taken away from it by a Privilege granted by Stealth and without his knowledge to the Arch-Bishop of Lions The four Sermons upon St. James attributed to Calixtus II. Publish'd by Mariana and inserted in the Bibliotheca Patrum are supposititious pieces and unworthy of that Pope CHAP. III. The History and Letters of the Popes Honorius II. Innocent II. Celestine II. Lucius II. and Eugenius III. POPE Calixtus being Dead Leo Franchipani forbad the Cardinals to proceed to a New Election till three days after under pretence that they might have time sufficient to deliberate on the Honorius II. Choice they were to make and to consult the Canons relating to Elections thereupon Franchipani's design was to get Lambert Bishop of Ostia Elected the People were for the Cardinal of St. Stephen whom Franchipani seem'd also to favour But the Cardinals casting an eye upon Thibaud Priest and Cardinal of St. Anastasius gave their Votes for him and would have Proclaim'd him Pope under the Name of Celestine II. When in the mean time Leo Franchipani observing the People were against this Election propos'd to them the aforesaid Lambert who was soon after Proclaim'd by the common suffrage of the Clergy and People was Clothed in his Pontifical Habit and Nam'd Honorius II. Nevertheless the better to gain the Cardinal's Approbation in few days after he threw off his Papal Ornaments in their presence which won so extreamly upon them that they were soon brought to acknowledge him and confirm his Election He Govern'd Peaceably and Prudently the Holy See for five Years and two Months In the Year 1125. 〈◊〉 Excommunicated Frederic and Conrade Nephews to the Emperor Henry V. who would have seiz'd upon the Empire and who made War upon Lotharius In 1127 he declar'd War himself against Roger Count of Sicily who pretended to have a right to the Dutchies of Calabria and Apulia Independant from the Pope The Year after he Excommunicated this Prince and Dy'd the 14th of February in the Year 1130. After the Death of Honorius II. the Cardinals that were then present on the same day Elected Gregory Cardinal of St. Angelo who was then Nam'd Innocent II. At the same time Cardinal Peter of Innocent II. Leon formerly a Monk of the Abbey of Cluny caus'd himself to be Elected under the Name of Anacletus by another Faction of Cardinals The Party of Cardinal Peter was by much the stronger which oblig'd those that were for Innocent to retire to strong Holds and afterwards to fly with that Pope to the City of Pisa. This occasion'd Innocent to come into France where an Assembly of Prelates was held on his account at Etampes in the Year 1130. to which St. Bernard was sent He spoke very notably in favour of Innocent and his Opinion was follow'd by the whole Council This Pope being thus acknowledg'd by France went immediately thither and was splendidly receiv'd at Orleans by King Lewis the Gross and several Bishops that came to wait on that Prince From thence he set forwards to Chartres where Henry I. King of England acknowledg'd him likewise He had not long after the Approbation and Consent of the Emperor Lotharius whom he went to meet at Liege in the beginning of the following Year This Prince receiv'd him very honourably but however he would needs make use of this occasion to get the Investitures restor'd This very much surpriz'd the â—…ns and St. Bernard labour'd all he could to disswade
being design'd for the Church under the Protection of the Holy See In the Sixth directed to the Clergy of Tours he confirms the Excommunication pronounc'd by his Legat against Fulcus Earl of Anger 's by reason that he did not break the Marriage between his Daughter and William Son of Lord Robert The Seventh is a Confirmation of the Privileges granted the Abbey of Cluny by his Predecessors The Three following relate to the Legateship of Cardinal John de Creme into England The Last Address'd to the Bishops of the Province of Tours to exhort them to Observe the Decrees of the Council of Nantes The Letters of Innocent II are very many In the First he confirms the Judgment of the Council of Jouare against the Associates of Thomas The Letterâ— of Innocent II. Prior of St. Victor as likewise against those of Archembaud Sub-Dean of Orleans adding several Punishments which were before Omitted By the Second he gives all the Lands which the Princess Matildis enjoy'd in Italy and which she had left to the Holy See to the Emperor Lotharius and Henry Duke of Bavaria his Son in Law on condition that they swear Fealty and do Homage to the Church of Rome and moreover to pay yearly a Hundred Pound in Gold The Third is a Confirmation of the Immunities and Revenues belonging to the Church of Pistoia in Tuscany Address'd to the Bishop of that City The Five Letters following are written to the Patriarch of Jerusalem and Antioch and the other Bishops of the East for Conservation of the Dignity and Rights of Fulcus Arch-Bishop Tyr. In the Ninth he confirms the Grant made by Pope Honorius II. to Roger of the Kingdom of Sicily Dutchy of Apulia and Principality of Capua together with the Title of King The Next following contain the Condemnation of Peter Abaëlard and Arnold de Bresse The Twelfth is a Privilege granted to the Abby of St. Memme In the Three Next he confirms the Power of the Arch-Bishop of Hambourg over the Bishopricks of Denmark Sueden and Norway In the Sixteenth he Admonishes Hugh Arch-Bishop of Roan to comply with the King of England his Master and to permit the Abbots of Normandy to pay Fealty and Homage to him In the Seventeenth he acquaints King Lewis that he is Arriv'd in perfect Health at Cluny By the Eighteenth he commands Geofrey Bishop of Chartres and Stephen Bishop of Paris to restore to Archembaud Sub-Dean of Orleans and his fraternity the Benefices and Goods that had been taken from them In the Nineteenth he orders the same Bishop of Paris to take off the suspension which he had awarded against the Church of St. Genieveve The Four next relate to the Abbey of Vezelay to which he orders an Abbot and whose Privileges he confirms In the Twenty fourth he commands Alâ—isus Abbot of Anchin to take care of the Church of Arras of which he was Elected Bishop In the Twenty fifth he confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Bishop of Bamberg In the Twenty sixth he receives Hugh Arch-Deacon of Arras under protection of the See of Rome The Fourteen Letters which follow concern the Privileges and Revenues of the Abbey of Cluny and in the fifteenth he recommends himself to the Prayers of this Monastery The Forty second is a piece of a Letter wrote to Otho Bishop of Lucca concerning those Witnesses who are related to either Party In the Forty third he acquaints Guigue Prior of the Great Charter-House that he has Canoniz'd Hugh Bishop of Grenoble and farther Commands him to write what he knows of his Life or Miracles There are also five more Letters which belong to Innocent II. and relate to the Affairs of Germany and two concerning the Church of Anger 's The first are at the end of the 10th Tome of the Councils and the two last in the 2d Tome of the Miscellanies of Monsieur de Baluze We have but three Letters of Celestine II. IN the First he acquaints Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny with his Accession to the Pontificate The Letters of Celestine II. In the Second he confirms the Donation of the Church of St. Vincent to the Order of Cluny by the Bishop of Salamanca In the Last he orders the Arch-Bishop of Toledo to restore to the Bishop of Orense some Parishes which the late Bishop of Astorgas had seiz'd upon The Letters of Pope Lucius II. are about Ten. BY the First he gives Peter of Cluny to understand that he has made a Truce with Roger King of The Letters of Lucius II. Sicily By the Second he demands aid of King Conrade against the Italians who were revolted and who had chosen Jordanes for a Patrician In the Third and Fourth he confirms the Primacy of the Church of Toledo over all the Churches of Spain The Fifth contains a Privilege granted to the Abbey of Cluny In the Sixth he submits the Monastery of St. Sabas to the Abbey of Cluny By the Seventh he Commands the Abbot of St. Germain's of Auxerre to discharge the Servants of the Abbot of Vezelay who were Bail for him and he moreover removes the Suit before Godfrey Bishop of Langres In the Eighth he confirms the Judgment given by Pope Paschal against those that had kill'd Artaud Abbot of Vezelay and forbids their being receiv'd any more into any Monastery By the Ninth he orders the Count of Nevers to restore to the Abbey of Vezelay whatever he had taken from it And by the Tenth he enjoyns St. Bernard to warn the said Count from exacting any thing from the aforesaid Abbey The Letters of Eugenius III. are in a far greater number THE First Address'd to Lewis King of France is an exhortation to the Croisade to encourge the retaking Eugenius III. the City of Edesse with all others that had been Conquer'd and in a word to defend the Holy-Land from Invasion He therein confirms all the Privileges granted to the Knightâ— of the Cross by his Predecessor Urban and moreover puts their Wives Children and Estates under protection The Letters of Eugenius III. of the Churches and Bishops then he prohibits any Process being issu'd out in prejudice of the said Knights till they were either Dead or return'd from their Voyage Next his Will is that they be paid Interest for the Money they had Permits them to Mortgage their Estates to the Churches without equity of Redemption warns them not to be at a needless charge about unprofitable Equipage but to lay the most part out in Arms Horses and other Instruments of War And lastly he grants them Remission and Absolution of all their Sins which they shall have Confessed with an humble and contrite Heart By the Second directed to Thibaud Arch-Bishop of Canterbury he Commands and Provides that the Bishop of St. David's shall be subject to the See of Canterbury and likewise requires the two said Bishop's Attendance at Rome the Year following on St. Luke's day that he may Judge farther of the matter The
in his II Tome of Miscellanies has given us a Letter of this Pope's written to the Bishops of Reggio and Foro-Julio whereby he forbids the said Bishops to exact any thing from the Church of Barjole since it was under protection of the Holy See He also Excommunicates the Bishops of these Diocesses for having Interr'd Excommunicated persons in Consecrated Ground There is also a Privilege in favour of the Bishops of the Province of Bourges whereby Eugenius confirm'd the Liberty granted them by the Kings of France and which had been approv'd by the Popes Innocent and Lucius which was that they might be Elected without being Oblig'd to do Fealty or Homage to the Papal-Chair To the Letters of these Popes we may here Add those of Anacletus II. the Anti-Pope which have The Letters of Anacletus II. the Anti-Pope been lately publish'd by Christianus Lupus at the End of his Collection of Letters printed at Louvain in the Year 1682. They are in all 38 whereof the most considerable have been written about his Election which he maintains to have perform'd according to Custom and with the Unanimous Consent of the Clergy of Rome He there Accuses Aimeric Chancellor of the Church of Rome to have been the Cause of his Adversaries being Elected and of the Troubles which Ensu'd These Letters are writ in a good stile and with some sort of Elegance and Force CHAP. IV. The Life of St. Bernard together with his Works SAint Bernard was Born in the Year 1091. at Fontaine a Village of Burgundy whereof his Father call'd Jeschelin was Lord. His Mother nam'd Alethe Daughter to Count Montâ—art had The Life of Bernard 7 Children six Boys and one Girl all which she Educated very discreetly and piously St. Bernard was very much inclin'd to Virtue from his Infancy and took betimes a resolution to retire from the World He also engag'd all his Brothers and several Friends in the same Resolutions who after they had liv'd for some time retir'd in their own houses in the year 1113. met together and went to Cisteaux there to enter into a Monastical Life This Monastery is Situated in the Diocess of Chalons about Five Leagues from Dijon It had been Built about 15 Years before in 1098 by Robert Abbot of Molesme who retreated thither with about one and Twenty Monks who all embrac'd an Austere and Rigid Life But in the Year following Robert being Oblig'd by the Pope's Order to return to Molesme Alberick Prior of Cisteaux was made Abbot who dying in 1109. Steven Hardingve became the Third Abbot He Govern'd this Monastery reduc'd to a small Number of Monks by reason of the Austerity of their Lives when St. Bernard and 30 of his Companions came into it This extreamly augmented the Zeal of this Order which then began to encrease for the first year after the Abby of la Tecté first Daughter of Cisteaux was founded near la Grone in the Diocess of Chalons The year following there was another Establish'd at Pontigni four Leagues from Auxerre and in the year 1115. those of Clairvaux and Morimond were founded in the Diocess of Langres Abbot Stephen sent St. Bernard and his Brothers to that of Clairvaux He chose although he was very Young to govern this Monastery He was Consecrated Abbot by William de Champeaux Bishop of Chalons by reason of the Vacancy of the Episcopal See of Langres The Reputation of St. Bernard's singular Piety and the strict Manner of living in his Monastery drew People from all parts to be Admitted of it Insomuch that in a little time several Monks went out thence to Establish themselves in other Monasteries where they liv'd according to the same Rule That of the Three Fountains was first founded in the Diocess of Chalons in the year 1118. That of Fontenay a little while after in the Diocess of Autun in the Year 1121. Next there was one Establish'd at Foigny in the Diocess of Laon and that of Igny in the Diocess of Rheims and Lastly the fourth Off-spring of Clairvaux was founded in the year 1127. All these Monasteries had for their first founders the Monks of Clairvaux who were all Abbots successively But St. Bernard had a general supervisorship over all the rest The Learning and Virtues of this Saint were too bright to continue long hid within the Walls of a Cloyster for they quickly render'd him so famous in the Church that nothing of Moment pass'd there wherein he was not Employ'd He was call'd to the Councils of Troyes and Chalons held by Matthew Cardinal Bishop of Albani The first in the year 1128. and the second in 1129. The Schism and Factions which hapned in the Church of Rome after the Death of Pope Honorius II. between Innocent and Peter of Leon gave a great deal of Trouble to St. Bernard who was the principal Defender of Innocent for eight years together The King of France before he would declare for either of these Competitors assembled a Convocation of his Prelates at Etampes to examine which of the two had the greater Right To this Assembly St. Bernard was call'd and the sole Decision of so important a matter refer'd to his Judgment Whereupon he gave his Opinion for Innocent II. and all the Assembly acquiesced in it This Pope being thus acknowledg'd by France posted thither with all imaginable diligence and St. Bernard waited on him all along during his stay there He carry'd him from Orleans to Chartres where he perswaded Henry King of England to Acknowledge him From thence he follow'd this Pope into Germany and was present at the Conference his Holyness had with the Emperor at Liege He there spoke with a great deal of freedom to this Prince perswading him to alter his resolutions of requiring the Pope to re-establish Investitures At his Return from Liege His Holyness held a Council at Rheims in the year 1131. which when ended he retir'd to Auxerre after having Visited Cluny and Clairvaux which did not go in Procession before him clad in splendid Ornaments but cloath'd in Course Cloath carrying a homely Crucifix and singing leisurely and modestly Hymns and Anthems The year following St. Bernard accompany'd the Pope into Italy and brought over to him both the Pisantines and Genoeses At length he came with him to Rome whence he was not long after sent into Germany to make Peace between Conrade and Lotharius Having happily Negotiated this Affair he was recall'd to Pisa whither the Pope was forc'd to retire a second time St. Bernard Assisted at the Council which his Holyness held in this City in the Year 1134 after the Conclusion of which the Pope sent him to Milan to reconcile the Milaneze to the Church of Rome He sent also along with him two Cardinals in quality of Legates Guy Bishop of Pisa and Matthew Bishop of Albani and this to the end that they might purge the City of Milan of the Schism which Anselm a favourer of Peter of Leon had spread there
as Sutri to meet Frederic who was arriv'd in Italy accompany'd him to Rome and set the imperial Diadem on his Head A little while after he made Peace with William King of Sicily and granted him the Royal Style of King of both Sicilies In writing to the Emperor Frederick about the Affair of the Bishop of London he incurr'd the displeasure of that Prince by infinuating that the Empire was a Donation receiv'd by him from the Holy See insomuch that the Pope was oblig'd to explain himself in a second Letter and to say that he meant only with respect to his Coronation and Consecration However this did not fail to set them at variance and their Quarrel was inflam'd because his Holiness refus'd to confirm a certain Person whom the Emperor had nominated to be Arch-bishop of Ravenna 'T is also reported that the Pope design'd to excommunicate the Emperor if he had liv'd longer but he died of a Quinsie in the City of Anagnia September 1. A. D. 1159. But his Body was translated to Rome and interr'd in St. Peter's Church After the solemnization of his Funeral Obsequies 23 Cardinals met together and chose at the end of three Days Roland Cardinal Priest with the Title of St. Mark and Chancellor Alexander III. of the Church of Rome who was nam'd ALEXANDER III. But there were three Cardinals viz. Octavian John of St. Martin and Guy of Crema who undertook to carry on another Election and Octavian having obtain'd the Suffrages of the two others assum'd the Quality of Pope and the Name of Victor III. Afterwards he caus'd himself to be Cloathed in the Pontifical Habit took possession of St. Peter's Church by force and set a Guard of Senatours over Alexander and his Cardinals who were confin'd in the Fort during nine Days The latter was remov'd to a Castle on the other side of the Tiber and after having been shut up therein three Days the People began to raise a Mutiny insomuch that he was conducted with divers Bishops and Cardinals a-cross the City to a Place call'd Nero's Victory and there Consecrated The Emperor Frederick was then in Italy besieging Cremona and the two Competitours having made application to him to get their Interest maintain'd he order'd them both to repair to Pavia to take their Trial in a Council Alexander not thinking fit to go thither retir'd to Anagnia and the Emperor in the mean while caus'd the Parties to be summon'd to the Council which he had conven'd The former refus'd to appear but Octavian presented himself according to Order Then the Emperor after having inform'd the Bishops that the Right of calling Councils belong'd to Princes referr'd the Decision of that Quarrel to their Judgment The Council was compos'd of fifty Arch-bishops and Bishops and of a great number of Abbots Victor who was present there without an Adversary carry'd the Cause without any difficulty upon making Proof that he was first invested with the Pontifical Mantle put in possession of the Holy See and acknowledg'd by the Clergy Thus his Election notwithstanding its irregularity was confirm'd by the Council and that of Alexander declar'd null The next Day the latter and his Adherents were solemnly excommunicated We have still in our possession the Acts of that Council held A. D. 1160. with the Synodical Letter of the Fathers assembled therein that of the Emperor that of the Bishop of Bamberg and that of the Canons of St. Peter at Rome concerning the Election of Victor and the Judgment pass'd in his favour They accuse the Cardinals who chose Alexander of having met together even in Pope Adrian's Life-time to substitute Roland in his room and of having carry'd on the last Election in a tumultuous manner Alexander being inform'd of what was transacted against him in the Assembly of Pavia excommunicated the Emperor Frederick The other Princes of Europe were ready to do more Justice to Pope Alexander for Henry II. King of England and Philip II. King of France being persuaded by their Prelates of the equity The Declaration of the Kings of England and France in favour of Alexander of their Cause favour'd him under Hand but not to do any thing rashly in an Affair of that importance they call'd Assemblies of the Prelates of their respective Kingdoms viz. the former at Newmarket in England and the other at Beauvais in France It was agree'd in those Conventions that Alexander's Right was most preferrable but the Princes before they openly declar'd their Sentiments sollicited Frederick to own him as Pope and to abandon Octavian But perceiving him to be altogether inflexible to authorize their Declaration to the best advantage they call'd a general Assembly of the Prelates and Noble-men of their Kingdoms in which the Legates of the two Competitors were also present in order to take a full cognizance of the Cause and afterwards to declare for him who should be acknowledg'd as lawful Pope in that Assembly for hitherto out of respect to the Emperor they did not think fit publickly to espouse Alexander's Cause altho' they were well inform'd of the validity of his Right The matter being debated for some time in the Council it evidently appear'd from the Relation of the Cardinals the Testimony of many Witnesses and even the Confession of those of Victor's Party That the latter seiz'd on the See of Rome by force was Cloath'd in the Pontifical Vestments by Lay-men without any Canonical Form was excommunicated before his Consecration and was chosen by three excommunicated Persons On the other side That Alexander was elected by all the other Cardinals that he might have been immediately invested with the Pontifical Ornaments if he had not at first refus'd to accept of them thro' Humility that he afterwards assum'd them in a solemn manner and receiv'd Consecration from the Hands of those who had a right to administer it It was also made appear That the Emperor declar'd for Octavian a long time before the meeting of the Assembly of Pavia that that Convention was not compos'd of 153 Bishops as his Imperial Majesty gave it out but only of 44 that the Prelates had taken a Resolution to suspend their Judgment and not to own either of the two Competitors as Pope till a general Synod were call'd consisting of the Prelates of divers Kingdoms or till they knew which of them was approv'd by the sound part of the Church that they agreed to give the same Advice to the Emperor but that he could not be induc'd to follow it and that on the contrary he had compell'd the Bishops to confirm him whom he had already receiv'd except 24 among whom was the Bishop of Pavia in whose City that Assembly was held Therefore the Prelates of England and France being well satisfied with these Reasons acknowledg'd Alexander as lawful Pope at the same time Excommunicating Octavian with his Adherents and the two Kings in like manner follow'd the Judgment of the Council The Emperor being inform'd of the
to the Christians of the Holy-Land and renews to those that do so the Privileges and Immunities granted by Urban and Eugenius his Predecessors and puts their Estates Wives and Children under the protection of the Holy See The Sixtieth is directed to all the Bishops of Christendom on the same Subject to the end that they might publish the preceding Letter in their respective Diocesses and induce the Princes and People to so pious an Undertaking In the Three following Letters directed to certain Prelates of England he gives them an Account after what manner he concluded a Treaty of Peace with the Emperor at Venice These are the Letters of Pope Alexander III. that are contain'd in the first Collection to which three Additions have been since annex'd the first of those Additions comprehends Fifty six Letters publish'd by Father Sirmondus in the end of the Works of Peter Abbot of Celles In the first Eighteen which are almost all directed to Peter Abbot of St. Remy at Rheims he nominates him in a Commission with others to determine divers particular Affairs The Nineteenth directed to the Arch-bishop of Upsal in Sweden and his Suffragans contains several Constitutions against Simony and against the Privileges of Clergy-men taken out of the Councils and the Decretals of the Popes In the Twentieth he recommends to the Charity of the Northern Christians Fulcus Bishop of the Estons a People of Sweden In the Twenty first he exhorts the Northern Kings and Potentates to perform the Duties of Christian Princes to endeavour to procure the advancement of the Church by encountering its Enemies In the Twenty second directed to the Arch-bishop of Upsal and his Suffragans he specifies the Pennances that they ought to impose for the Crimes of Incest and Uncleanness and inveighs against two Abuses that prevail'd in their Country viz. the first That the Priests were wont to celebrate Mass with the Lees of Wine or with Crums of Bread steept in Wine and the second concerning clandestine Marriages that were contracted without the Benediction of the Priest The following relate to many particular Affairs of Churches or Monasteries which he himself decides or for the determination of which he grants a Commission to other Persons in the respective places In the second Addition are compris'd 109 Letters directed to Lewis VII King of France or to the Prelates of his Kingdom the greatest part of which relate to the Affairs of the Churches of France as also some to the Contest between Alexander and Victor and others are only recommendatory Letters or full of Compliments They are taken out of the Collection of the Historians of France by Du-Chesne The last Addition contains 22 Letters of which the six first are written on the Schism rais'd by Victor the two following treat of the Privileges of the Canons of Challon In the Ninth he acquaints Henry Arch-bishop of Rheims after what manner he was receiv'd in Rome The five following were written in favour of the Church of Vezelay In the Fifteenth he commends Hugh Bishop of Rhodez for establishing a general Peace in his Diocess The Seventeenth and Eighteenth are the Bulls for the Canonization of Edward King of England and St. Bernard The Twentieth Twenty firâ—… and Twenty second are Acts of Approbation of the Order of the Knights of St. James in Spain of that of the Monks of the Abbey of St. Saviour at Messina and of that of the Carthusians and of their Constitutions There are also in the Addition to the Tenth Tome of the Councils five other Letters attributed to Alexander III. of which the four first relate to the Immunities of the Schools and Chapter of Paris and the last to those of the Chapter of Anagnia Lucius III. having possess'd the See of Rome but a little while has left us only three Lucius III's Letters Letters By the First he takes off the Excommunication of William King of Scotland and the Suspension of his Kingdom denounced by the Arch-bishop of York in Pope Alexander's Life-time for opposing the Consecration of John elected Bishop of St. Andrew The Second Letter is directed to Henry II. King of England in which he exhorts that Prince to permit a Tax to be rais'd in his Kingdom for the Relief of the Holy-Land The Third is a Decree against the Hereticks of that time in which he pronounces a perpetual Anathema against the Cathari the Patarins those that style themselves the Humbled or the poor People of Lyons the Passagians the Josepins and the Arnoldists and prohibits all sorts of Persons to profess Divinity or to Preach publickly unless they have obtain'd a License from the Holy See or from the Diocesan Bishop He likewise condemns all those who presume to maintain any Doctrines or Practices different from those of the Church of Rome concerning the Sacrament of the Body and Blood of Jesus Christ Baptism the Remission of Sins Marriage or the other Sacraments with their Abetters and Adherents He ordains That Clergy-men convicted of those Errors shall be depos'd and Laicks deliver'd up into the Hands of the Secular Judges to be punish'd unless they immediately abjure them without allowing any Pardon to Relapses He enjoyns the Arch-bishops and Bishops to make a Visitation every Year either Personally or by their Arch-deacons in order to discover such Miscreants He exhorts the Counts Barons Lords and Magistrates vigorously to aid and assist the Clergy-men in the Prosecution of those Hereticks under pain of Excommunication and Privation of their Dignities And in that Case he grants a peculiar Jurisdiâ—…n to the Arch-bishops and Bishops over such Persons as enjoy certain Immunities and are subject only to the Holy See provided they be obey'd as the Pope's Delegates notwithstanding all manner of Privileges Urban III. gave notice to all the Bishops of his Election by a circular Letter dated January Urban III's Letters 11. A. D. 1186. which is the first of his Letters The Second dedicated to William King of Scotland relates to the Contest between the Bishops of St. Andrew and Dunckell the Tryal of which was referr'd to the See of Rome in the time of his Predecessor but could not be deterâ—…d till the Popedom of Urban who entreats the King in this Letter to take the Bishop of Dunckell into his Protection and makes the same Request in the following to Jocelin Bishop of Glasco In the Fourth he writes to Baldwin Arch-bishop of Canterbury about the building of a new Church in Honour of St. Stephen and St. Thomas In the last he approves the Foundation of a House of Hospitallers at Bononia and ratifies their Constitutions and Privileges Gregory VIII was no sooner advanc'd to the Papal Dignity but he wrote a Circular Letter Gregory VIII's Letters to all the Faithful to exhort them to relieve the Holy Land He gives a lively description of the most deplorable Calamities that befel the Christians when the City of Jerusalem was taken by Saladin and earnestly presses the Faithful to undertake
other Prelates except the Bishop of Winchester were of the same Opinion Thomas would not hearken to that proposal but to be set at Liberty he express'd his desire to speak with two Lords who were with the King when they were come he desir'd that he might be allow'd time till the next day and said that then he would make such an Answer as God should direct him Whereupon the Assembly deputed the Bishops of London and Rochester to deliver that Message to the King but the former said that the Arch-bishop was desirous to have time in order to look over his Papers and to prepare to give an account to his Majesty The King being satisfy'd with that Declaration sent him word by the two Lords with whom he desir'd to speak That he was willing to grant him the time he sued for provided that he kept his word in giving an account of the things that were committed to his Charge Thomas forthwith declar'd that he never made such a promise However he was permitted to depart and that very Night he was seiz'd with a violent fit of the Colick which hindred him from rising the next Morning The King sent two Lords of his Court to enquire whether he were Sick and at the same time to give him a Summons He excus'd himself for the present by reason of his Indisposition of which they were Witnesses and promis'd to appear the next day In the mean while a report was spread abroad that if he went to the Royal Palace he would be Assassinated or arrested the next day several Bishops us'd their utmost endeavours to perswade him to make a resignation of his Arch-bishoprick and of all his Possessions to the King in regard that they were much afraid lest he should lose his Life if he did not submit He did not seem to be at all concern'd at their Remonstrance but forbid all the Bishops to assist at the Proceedings that were to be carried on against him and declar'd that he appeal'd to the Holy See The Bishop of London protested against the Prohibition â—he then made and retir'd with all the Bishops except those of Winchester and Salisbury who continu'd with Thomas Becket However that Prelate after having Celebrated Mass went to the Palace bearing his Crosier Staff himself The King refus'd to admit him into his Presence and retiring into a private Chamber sent for the other Bishops and made great complaints to them against Thomas Becket The Bishops approv'd the King's Resentments avouching that that Arch-bishop was a perjur'd Traytor and that it was requisite to proceed against him as guilty of High Treason However they durst not bring him to a Formal Tryal but only sent him word by Hilary Bishop of Chichester That forasmuch as after having promis'd Obedience to the King and Sworn to observe the Customs of the Kingdom he acted contrary to his Oath they did not take themselves to be any longer obliged to obey him that therefore they put their Persons and Churches under the Popes Protection and cited him to his Tribunal The King likewise sent him word by Robert Earl of Leicester that he expected an account Thomas Becket's Retreat to France of the Things committed to his Charge Thomas protested that he was discharg'd by the King's Son when he was made Arch-bishop of Canterbury Afterwards he refus'd to submit to the Judgment of the King Bishops and other Lords of the Kingdom declar'd that he would acknowledge no other Judge but the Pope and cited the Bishops before him After having made this Declaration he went out of the Palace the Doors of which he open'd with the Keys that were found hanging on the Wall and was accompanied to his House by a crowd of poor People On that very Night he took a resolution to retire and to the end that it might be done more secretly he feign'd an inclination to lie in the Church and made his escape having chang'd his Cloaths and Name but before he embark'd he took some turns about the Coasts of England to avoid being apprehended Then he pass'd over into Flanders arriv'd at Graveline and retir'd from thence to the Abby of St. Berthin where he discover'd himself and sent Deputies to Lewis VII King of France to inform him of his present distress and to entreat his Majesty to permit him to stay in his Kingdom They were prevented by the Deputies of the King of England but the French King did not receive them favourably and declar'd on behalf of Thomas Becket even before the arrival of his Deputies These last were kindly entertain'd and the King promis'd all manner of Protection to the Arch-bishop in his Kingdom and said that in that Point he only follow'd the Custom of the Kings his Predecessors who by a very peculiar Privilege were always in a capacity to afford a Sanctuary in their Dominions to Persecuted Bishops and to defend them against all their Enemies The Deputies of the King of England and those of the Arch-bishop went to the Pope The Pope's Declaration in his Favour who was then at Sens The former brought over some of the Cardinals to their side but the Pope stood for the Arch-bishop nevertheless he gave Audience to the Deputies of the King of England who press'd him to oblige the Arch-bishop to return to England and entreated him to send a Legate a latere to take cognizance of that Affair and to accommodate it or to determine it without Appeal The Pope refus'd to do any thing till the Arch-bishop arriv'd in Person and having declar'd his resolution to the Deputies they departed very much dissatisfy'd A little after Thomas Becket accompanied by the Arch-bishop of Trier and the Abbot of Berthin came to Soissons where King Lâ—wis admitted him into his Presence and re-iterated the promises he had made to his Deputies Afterwards he went to Sens to meet the Pope whom he soon made sensible of the Justice of his Cause by shewing him the Articles that were drawn up at Clarendon which with common consent were found contrary to the Interest and Liberty of the Church The next day he proffer'd to quit his Metropolitical Dignity and entreated his Holiness to nominate another Person to supply his place But the Pope would by no means allow it order'd him to keep his Arch-bishoprick and recommended him to the Abbot of Pontigny into whose Monastery he retir'd The King of England being informed of the Pope's Answer by his Deputies consiscated the wâ—ole Estate and Goods of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury with those of his Relations and Friends banish'd them from his Kingdom and publish'd new Ordinances more prejudicial to the Liberty of the Church than the former Thomas Becket wrote to him as also to some Bishops of England about that Matter but those Remonstrances prov'd ineffectual However he propos'd a Conference in which the Pope was to assist but his Holiness being return'd to Rome the King sent Deputies to him whom he caus'd to pass through
of Exhortations and gentle Admonitions and the other of severe Reprimands and Threats with Orders to deliver the former at first and in case he obstinately persisted in his Resolution to add the second These two Legates conducted the Arch-bishop to the Place appointed for the Interview where the two Kings were Present and admonish'd him to humble himself before his Sovereign He followed their Advice and only insisted that the Glory of God might be secur'd in these Terms Ad honorem Dei King Henry was offended at that Expression and requir'd That the Arch-bishop should promise and bind himself by Oath as a Priest and a Bishop in the presence of the whole Assembly sincerely to observe the Customs that were follow'd by the Reverend Arch-bishops under the Kings his Predecessors which he had also engag'd to do upon another occasion The Arch-bishop promis'd to be faithful to him in every particular as far as it was possible Salvo ordine suo and added That for Peace sake he would engage to observe as far as his Dignity would allow such Customs as were in use amongst his Reverend Predecessors The King peremptorily insisted That he should promise to observe the Customs of his Kingdom without any manner of Restriction but the Arch-bishop would by no means consent to it and upon that refusal his Majesty departed out of the Assembly The Legates having exhorted him to re-admit the Arch-bishop to his Favour and to Restore him to his Church he reply'd That perhaps he might one day be prevail'd upon to do the latter but that he would take care never to make him his Confident During a second interview between the two Princes they presented to King Henry the Pope's menacing Letter but he was not at all concern'd at it and always insisted upon the Promise that the Arch-bishop of Canterbury had made to act conformably to the Customs of the Kingdom which the Arch-bishops his Predecessors had observ'd before him Thomas Becket made Answer That he was ready to obey his Majesty as far as it could be done without infringing the Privileges of his Dignity and thus this Negotiation took no more effect than the others insomuch that the Pope being wearied with the delays of the King of England revok'd the Suspension of the Arch-bishop's Authority and left him at liberty to act as he should think fit Some time after King Henry designing to Crown his eldest Son appointed the Arch-bishop of York to perform that Ceremony but the Pope being inform'd of his Intention prohibited that Arch-bishop and all others under pain of Suspension to make any attempt upon a Right that apparently belong'd to the Arch-bishop of Canterbury Thomas Becket likewise wrote to the Arch-bishop of York and to his Collegues to notifie to them the same Prohibition whereupon the King was so extremely incens'd that he took a resolution to oblige his Subjects to take an Oath That they would not obey the Pope nor the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and caus'd his Son to be actually Crown'd by the Arch-bishop of York at Westminster in a Church belonging to the Jurisdiction of Canterbury The young King in like manner took an Oath to observe the Customs of the Kingdom that were publish'd at Clarendon In the mean while the Pope being press'd by the Remonstrances of the King of France of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and of William Arch-bishop of Sens declar'd the Arch-bishop of York suspended from all manner of Ecclesiastical Functions and pronounc'd the same Sentence against all the Bishops who assisted at that Ceremony He sent word at the same time to Rotrou Arch-bishop of Rouen and to Bertrand Bishop of Nevers to meet the King of England in order to admonish him the last time in his Name to make Peace and in case he refus'd to do it to suspend all his Dominions from Divine Service that were situated on the hither side or beyond the Sea At the same time he dispatch'd a smart Reprimand to the King of England requiring him in the Name of God and by Virtue of the Apostolick Authority to be reconciled with the Arch-bishop of Canterbury and to give Peace to the Church if he design'd to avoid an Anathema like to that which was pronounc'd against the Emperor Frederick insomuch that those urgent Threats oblig'd King Henry to bethink himself seriously of an Accommodation and personally to entreat the Legates to use their utmost endeavours to procure it Whereupon Thomas Becket went to meet the King accompanied with the Arch-bishop of The King of England reconciled to Thomas Becket Sens and his Majesty receiv'd him with such particular Marks of Kindness as he never shew'd him since their falling out The Arch-bishop demanded Justice for the Indignities put upon the Church of Canterbury and more especially for the injury he had lately done him by the Coronation of his Son The King promis'd to give Orders that that Prince should be Crown'd again and then Thomas Becket caus'd Intercession to be made by the Arch-bishop of Sens who began to speak that his Majesty would vouchsafe to restore to him the Church of Canterbury with all the Revenues belonging to it and to do him Justice as to what relates to the Coronation of the Prince his Son he for his part engaging at the same time to yield to his Majesty all the Respect Obedience and Submission that is due from an Arch-bishop to his Sovereign Prince according to the Ordinance of God The King accepted of those Terms and thus the Peace was at last effectually concluded Afterwards the Arch-bishop of Canterbury humbly entreated the King his Master that he might have liberty to take leave of the King of France to return Thanks for the many signal Favours he had receiv'd from him He also continu'd some time longer in France with a design not to pass over into England till he had receiv'd Information that those Persons were actually put in Possession of the Revenues of the Church of Canterbury whom he sent thither for that purpose In the mean while the Arch-bishop of York and the Bishops of London and Salisbury us'd all possible means to break off the Agreement and further to incense King Henry against the Arch-bishop At that time one Renulphus who was the Minister of the Arch-bishop of York's Fury made no difficulty to pillage the Revenues of the Church of Canterbury but neither that Injury nor the Coldness with which the King then treated Thomas Becket were sufficient to divert him from the resolution he had taken to return to England notwithstanding the Advice of his Friends to the contrary and the Threats of his Enemies Therefore he embarked at Calice in the end of the Year 1170. and arriv'd at Sandwich but Thomas Becket ' s return to England before his departure he sent into England the Letter that the Pope had directed to him and which he kept till that time By vertue of that Letter his Holiness suspended the Arch-bishop of York with the
JOHN of Salisbury the intimate Friend of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and his John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres Companion during his Exile was at last made Bishop of Chartres A. D. 1179. and died three Years after He was one of the most ingenious most polite and most learned Men of that Age as is evident from his Book call'd Pâ—licraticon or A Discovery of the Fopperies of the Lords of the Court Justus Lipsius assures us that many considerable pieces of Purple and Fragments of a better Age are to be found in that Work Peter of Blois in like manner declares that he was even charm'd with it having discover'd therein a well regulated sort of Learning and abundance of Things the Variety of which renders them extremely delightful And indeed 't is an excellent Work treating of the Employments Occupations Functions Vertues and Vices of the Men of the World but more especially of Princes Potentates and great Lords in which is contain'd a vast Treasure of Moral Notions Sentences fine Passages of Authors Examples Apologues Extracts of History common Places c. 'T is divided into Eight Books and compos'd in a plain and concise Style But this Style is more proper for the numerous Letters which the same Author wrote to the Popes Adrian and Alexander to the Kings of England and divers other Princes to Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury to several English Bishops and to many other Persons either about general Occurrences and Transactions as the Schism of Octavian the Antipope and the Election of Alexander III. the contest between the Pope and the Emperor Frederick and that between the King of England and the Arch-bishop of Canterbury or relating to particular Affairs of the Churches of England or to certain Points of Doctrine and Discipline As the 172d Letter concerning the Number of Writers of the Canonical Books of the Old and New Testament the 67th about the nullity of a second Marriage which a certain Woman had contracted after she was divorc'd from her former Husband who was a Priest the 68th about the cohabitation of Women with Clerks and the 69th about the Sums of Mony that were exacted of the Vicars of Churches In these Letters he appears to be much addicted to the Interest of Thomas of Canterbury whose conduct nevertheless he sometimes censures and seems likewise to be much devoted to the Pope's Service although he does not always approve every thing that is done at Rome and condemns the Vices of the Cardinals on certain Occasions He openly approves the deposing of the Emperor Frederick and the Proceedings of Pope Alexander against him His Letters are full of Allusions to the Sacred History and of Examples taken out of Holy Scripture in which he also intermixes many Passages of Profane Authors The number of these Letters amounts to 301. and they were printed at Paris A. D. 1611. with the Life of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury by the same Author to whom are likewise attributed certain Commentaries on the Epistles of St. Paul printed at Amsterdam in 1646. PETER of BLOIS Arch-Deacon of Bath PETER sirnam'd of Blois from the Place of his Nativity deriving his extraction from Peter of Blois Arch-deacon of Bath Bretagne study'd the Liberal Sciences at Paris the Civil and Canon Law at Bononia and after having attain'd to a profound skill in all sorts of Humane Learning apply'd himself entirely to the Study of Divinity under the Tuition of John of Salisbury Bishop of Chartres It is also probable that Peter of Blois was Canon of that City however having pass'd into Sicily A. D. 1167. with Stephen the Son of the Count of Perche and the Cousin of the Queen of Sicily he was chosen Tutor and afterwards Secretary to William II. King of Sicily but he was soon oblig'd to leave that Country when Stephen Count of Perche who was made Chancellor of the Kingdom and Arch-bishop of Palermo was banish'd from thence Upon his return to France he was invited over into England by King Henry II. and after having spent some time at Court he retir'd to the Palace of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury and became his Chancellor He was sent by that Arch-bishop to King Henry II. and to the Popes Alexander III. and Urban III. to negotiate Affairs relating to the Church of Canterbury and after the Death of King Henry he continued for some time in the Court of Queen Eleonora In the end of his Life he was depriv'd of the Arch-Deaconry of Bath which was conferr'd on him at his arrival in England but some time after he obtain'd that of London in the discharging of which Duty he took a great deal of pains and enjoy'd only a small Revenue He died in England A. D. 1200. Peter de Blois himself made a Collection of his Letters by the Order of Henry II. King of England as he intimates in his first Letter directed to that Prince in which he observes That they are not all alike that sometimes the great number of urgent Affairs oblig'd him to write with less accuracy that sometimes the Subject did not allow him to enlarge and that sometimes the meanness of the Capacity of those Persons to whom he wrote constrain'd him to make use of a more plain Style He excuses himself for citing profane Authors as also for speaking freely and even for presuming to reprove his Prince He protests that to the best of his remembrance he never wrote any thing with a Design to Flatter but that Integrity and an unfeigned Zeal for maintaining the Truth always excited him to set Pen to Paper The Second is a Letter of Consolation directed to the same King on the Death of his Son Henry III. in which he induces him to hope for the Salvation of that young Prince who died in a course of Repentance In the Third he severely reprehends a certain great Lord who had reproach'd his Chaplain with the meanness of his Birth and gives him to understand that none ought to be puff'd up either upon account of Nobility or Riches In the Fourth he congratulates the Prior of Cisteaux upon the Tranquillity he enjoy'd in his Solitude protesting that he even envy'd his Condition and entreats the same Prior to remember him in his Prayers and Oblations In the Fifth he reproves Richard the Successor of Thomas Becket in the Arch-bishoprick of Canterbury for applying himself with greater earnestness to the maintenance of the Temporal Interests of his Church than to the Spiritual Government of his Diocess remonstrating that his Diocesans and Prince are very much scandaliz'd at those Proceedings In the Sixth to wipe off the reproaches that a certain School-Master who undertook to teach the Liberal Sciences had put upon the Clerks who live in the Palaces of Bishops he asserts That his Profession was more contrary to the Ecclesiastical Function than the conduct of those Clergy-men In the Seventh he rebukes a Professor who was addicted to Drunkenness In the Eighth he
upon them to interpret the Laws according to their own capricious Humour admitting some and rejecting others at their Pleasure they corrupt that which is sound over-rule just Allegations foment Divisions conceal Crimes make void lawful Marriages penetrate into the Secrets of Families defame innocent Persons absolve the Guilty and in a Word leave no Stone unturn'd to get Mony This is the Character that Peter of Blois gives us of the Officials of his time very different as 't is to be hop'd from that of those Gentle-men who now discharge those Functions in our Churches In the Twenty sixth he advises a Friend of his to enter upon a Course of Divinity at Paris after having left the study of the Civil-Law to which he apply'd himself at Bononia because a Clergy-man ought not to be entirely immers'd therein He censures by the way the sinister Practices of the Advocates of his Time who made it their whole business to get Money and to enrich themselves In the Twenty seventh he acquaints the Canons of Beauvoir with the Death of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury and tells them that there was reason to be so far from bewailing his Death that they ought to rejoice at his Happiness He likewise makes mention of the Dissensions that happen'd in his Church about the Election of a Successor The Twenty eighth is written in the Name of Rotrou Arch-bishop of Rouen to William Arch-bishop of Sens and the Pope's Legate whom he exhorts to use his utmost endeavours to divert those Calamities which were ready to break forth in the Territories belonging to the Church of Roan by reason of the War that was carry'd on by the two Kings In the Twenty ninth directed to the Abbot and Monks of St. Alban he complains that one of their Priors had refus'd to entertain him at his Table and shews how much Hospitality is recommendable more especially in Monks In the Thirtieth he communicates to his Friend Rainaud chosen Bishop of Bath the Dream that he had upon his promotion to the Episcopal Dignity The Thirty first is written to the Abbot of Fontaines concerning a Distemper with which Peter of Blois was afflicted The Thirty second is a recommendatory Letter directed to the Prior of Canterbury The Thirty third is written in the Name of Rotrou Arch-bishop of Roan to Henry III. the Son of Henry II. King of England who was preparing to make War with his Father to entreat him to take into his Protection Andely and the other Territories of the Church of Roan In the Thirty fourth he excuses himself to the Bishop of Perigueux who had offer'd him his House for not accepting of his Proposal because he was detain'd by the Promises of his old Patron The Thirty fifth and Thirty sixth are Exhortations to a certain Nun. The Thirty seventh is a Letter of Excuse to the Prior of Jumieges for neglecting to send back a Book that he had borrow'd of him The Thirty eighth is an Apology directed to Albert Cardinal of the Church of Rome for the Conduct of the Arch-bishop of Canterbury who was accused of being ignorant of the Laws covetous and too much inclin'd to raise his Family The Thirty ninth is a Letter written by way of a secret Trust to one of his Friends in which he sends him word That the Court of Rome according to the usual Custom had charged him with many Debts and that if he could once find means to discharge them he would take care not to fall into that Abyss for the future In the Fortieth he condemns the Deportment of a certain Bishop who spoke ill of his Prince In the Forty first he entreats Henry II. King of England to give him notice of the Place where he was to the end that he might wait on him and acquaints him that his Majesties Envoys are return'd from Rome clear'd of their Silver and loaded with Lead without being honour'd with any considerable Presents and that the Ambassadors of the King of Spain were come to meet him to constitute him Mediator of the Peace between them The Forty second is written to Robert Provost of Aire in Flanders elected Bishop of Cambray to whom he gives a smart Reprimand for contenting himself to enjoy the Revenues of his Bishoprick without taking care to perform the Episcopal Functions and for leading a Secular and Scandalous course of Life The Forty third is a very apposite Consolation compos'd by him upon occasion of the Sickness of a certain Person in which he sufficiently makes it appear that he had study'd the Art of Physick In the Forty fourth he advises Arnulphus Bishop of Lisieux not to leave his Bishoprick by reason of any opposition that might be made by his Prince his Chapter or the People of his Diocess but he would perswade him to resign it in case he aspir'd to that Dignity by under-hand dealings In the Forty fifth he vindicates Rainaud Bishop of Bath from the imputation of having persecuted or occasion'd the Death of St. Thomas of Canterbury and observes that if he made somewhat too severe a Reflection upon him at the time when that Arch-bishop excommunicated the Bishop of Salisbury it ought to be forgiven him as well as what he might have done against him thro' Ignorance and so much the rather in regard that he had expiated that Fault by a very rigorous Penance In the Forty sixth directed to Richard Bishop of Syracuse after having excus'd himself for returning to Sicily he enlarges on the Commendation of Thomas Becket Arch-bishop of Canterbury The Forty seventh is written in the Name of Richard Arch-bishop of Canterbury who exhorts Henry the Son of Henry II. King of England to desist from making War with his Father and threatens to excommunicate him unless he submit to his Remonstrances In the Forty eighth he congratulates William Cardinal Bishop of Pavia upon account that at last an end was put to the Quarrel between Pope Alexander and the Emperor Frederick by his mediation and declames against Octavian and his Electors In the Forty ninth he complains That some of the Canons of Chartres whom he took for his Friends had brought an Information against him in a Trial depending between him and Robert of Salisbury for a Prebend of Chartres and that not being able to â—ully his Reputation they had slanderously traduc'd the Memory of his Father In the Fiftieth he entreats the Bishop of Bayeux to absolve a certain Person who had committed Man-slaughter in his own defence and who being afflicted with a very sensible Grief for that unfortunate Accident had done Penance in due Form In the Fifty first he admonishes Jocelin Bishop of Salisbury to pay his Debts and not to bestow too great Favours upon his Nephews In the Fifty second he acquaints the Arch-bishop of Canterbury who had sent him to the King of England That he met with a furious Storm during his passage into Normandy and assures him that he was ready to undertake every thing and
a Treatise of the Monasteries and Abbies of Normandy the History of that of St. Michael's Mount a Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles taken from St. Augustin and the History of the Reign of Henry II. King of England Father Luke Dachery has caused to be printed at the end of Guibert's Works the Supplement and Continuation of Sigibert's Chronicle and the Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy with a Letter written by the said Robert and his Preface to the Commentary on St. Paul's Epistles OTHO OF S. BLAISIUS continu'd the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. Otho of St. Blaisiue John Brompton Abbot of Jorval JOHN BROMPTON an English Monk of the Cistercian Order and Abbot of Jorval in the Diocess of York is the reputed Author of a certain Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. but the learned Mr. Selden assures us that it was not written by him that he only caus'd it to be transcrib'd and that he did not live in this Century Historians of England THE Kingdom of England has brought forth so many approved Authors who have â—mploy'd their Pens in writing the History of their Native Country that they well deserve to be referr'd to a particular Article HENRY OF HUNTINGTON the Son of a marry'd Priest named Nicolas and the Pupil of Albinus Andegavius Canon of Lincoln was made Canon of the same Church and afterwards Henry Arch-deacon of Huntington Arch-deacon of Huntington by Alexander Bishop of Lincoln whom he accompanied in his Journey to Rome He wrote the History of the English Monarchy from its first Foundation till the Death of King Stephen which happen'd in 1154. It is dedicated to the said Bishop Alexander and divided into Eight or Ten Books being contain'd among the Works of the English Writers in Sir Henry Savil's Collection printed at London A. D. 1596. and at Francfurt in 1601. Father Luke Dachery has likewise published in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium a small Tract of this Author concerning the Contempt of the World dedicated to Gauterius He there shews how the Things of this sublunary World ought to be contemned relating many Examples of Misfortunes that happen'd to the Great Personages of his Age and the miserable Death of divers profligate Wretches He declares in the Preface to this Tract that he had before made a Dedication to the same Person of a Collection of Epigrams and of a Poem about Love There are also in the Libraries of Oxford and Cambridge several other Manuscript Works of this Author particularly a Letter concerning the British Kings dedicated to Warinus a Treatise of the Counties of Great Britain another of the Image of the World and a Third of the English Saints WILLIAM LITTLE known by the Name of Guâ—iâ—lmus Neubrigensis was born at Bridlington near York A. D. 1136. and educated in the Convent of the Regular Canons of Neutbridge where Gulielmus Neubrigensis he embraced the Monastick Life He compos'd a large History of England divided into Five Books from the Year 1066. to 1197. This History is written with much Fidelity and in a smooth and intelligible Style It was printed at Antwerp A. D. 1567. ar Heidelberg in 1587. and lastly at Paris with John Picard's Notes in 1610. It is believ'd that he died A. D. 1208. WALTER born in the Principality of Wales Arch-deacon and even as some say Bishop of Oxford translated out of English into Latin the History of England composed by Geffrey of Monmouth Walter Arch-deacon of Oxford John Pyke and continued to his time JOHN PYKE wrote an History of the English Saxon and Danish Kings of England and flourished with the former Historian under King Henry I. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury compos'd several Treatises relating to the History of England which are contain'd in Mr. Selden's Collection of the English Historiographers particularly Gervase Monk of Canterbury a Relation of the burning and repairing of the Cathedral Church of Canterbury an Account of the Contests between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop a Chronicle from the Year 1122. to 1199. and the Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury GEFFREY ARTHUR Arch-deacon of St. Asaph was chosen Bishop of that Diocess A. D. 1151. He left his Bishoprick by reason of certain Commotions which happen'd in Wales and retir'd Geffrey Arthur Bishop of St. Asaph to the Court of Henry II. King of England who gave him the Abbey of Abbington in Commendam Afterwards in a Council held at London A. D. 1175. the Clergy of St. Asaph caus'd a Proposal to be made to Geffrey by the Archbishop of Canterbury either to return to his Bishoprick or to admit another Bishop to be substituted in his room He refus'd to return designing to keep his Abbey but both the Abbey and the Bishoprick were dispos'd of and he was left destitute of any Ecclesiastical Preferment He wrote or rather translated out of English into Latin an History of Great Britain from the beginning to his time which is full of Fables dedicated to Robert Duke of Glocester and divided into Twelve Books It was printed at Paris A. D. 1517. at Lyons by Potelier in 1587. and by Commelin in the same Year it is also inserted among the Works of the English Historians printed that Year at Heidelberg It is reported that he in like manner translated out of English into Latin the ancient Prophecies of Merlin which were printed at Francfurt with Alanus's Observations A. D. 1603. The History of the Church of Durham was written by several Authors the first of whom is Turgot Monk of Durham TURGOT a Monk of that Diocess who compos'd one from its first Foundation to the Year 1096. SIMEON OF DURHAM copied out Turgot's History almost word for word from the Year Simeon of Durham 635. to 1096. and continued it to 1154. He likewise wrote an History of the Kings of England and Denmark from the Year 731. to 1130. A Letter to Hugh Dean of York about the Archbishops of that City and a Relation of the Siege of Durham These Three last Pieces were published by Father Labbé in the first Tome of his Library of Manuscripts The Historians of the Church of Durham by Turgot and Simeon were printed at London with the Works of the other English Historiographers A. D. 1652. WILLIAM OF SOMERSET a Monk of Malmesbury is justly preferr'd before all the other William of Somerset Monk of Malmesbury English Historians His History of England divided into Five Books contains the most remarkable Transactions in this Kingdom since the arrival of the Saxons to the 28th Year of King Henry I. that is to say from the Year of our Lord 449. to 1127. He afterwards added Two Books continuing the History to A. D. 1143. and annexed to the whole Work Four Books containing the History of the Bishops of England from Augustin the Monk who first planted Christianity in these Parts to his time These Works were printed at London
Death of Stephen K of England and the beginning of the XII Gauterius of Mauritania is ordain'd Bishop of Laon in the place of another Gauterius the Successor of Bartholomew of Foigny Pope Anastasius confirms the Statutes of the Regular Canons of St. John at Lateran takes into the Protection of the See of Rome the Order of the Knights of St. John of Jerusalem and ratifies their Privileges  The Death of Gillebert de la Pâ—… Bishop of Poitiers 1155 I. Arnold of Brescia excites Commotions in Rome against Pope Adrian who suspends the City from Divine Service till the Romans should expel that Heretick and his Followers These last are forc'd to escape by flight to Otricoli in Tosâ—any where they are well receiv'd by the People But some time after Arnold of Brescia is taken Prisoner and deliver'd up to the Prefect of Rome who causes him to be burnt and his Ashes to be cast into the River Tiber lest the People shou'd shew any honour to his Relicks The Pope pronounces Anathema against William King of Sicily who had refus'd to receive his Letters because he did not give him the Title of King and had taken possession of some Territories belonging to the Patrimony of the Church of Rome IV. Frederick is crown'd Emperor at Rome by the Pope XIII The Contest that arose An. 1132. between the Abbey of Cluny and that of Cisteaux as to the Affair of Tithes is at last terminated by an Accommodation  Basil of Acris Archbishop of Thessalonica returns an Answer to the Letter which was writ to him by Pope Adrian to induce him to be reconcil'd to the Latin Church 1156 II. The Pope concludes a Treaty of Peace with William King of Sicily and grants him the Title of King of both Sicilies V. The Emperor being offended at the Letter which the Pope had writ to him drives the two Legates who brought it out of his Dominions forbids all his Subjects to take any Journeys to Rome and sets Guards upon the Frontiers to hinder the passage of those that shou'd attempt to enter XIV A Difference arising between Adrian IV. and Frederick concerning the Terms of a Letter writ by this Pope to the Emperor which imported that Adrian had conferr'd upon that Prince the notable Favour of the Imperial Crown The Pope is oblig'd to give another Explication of the Terms of his Letter to afford satisfaction to the Emperor but takes an occasion to complain that Frederick had prefix'd his own Name before that of the Pope in one of his Letters that he exacted Fealty and Homage of the Bishops that he refus'd to receive his Legates and that he prohibited his Subjects to go to Rome Otho Bishop of Frisinghen quits his Bishoprick and retires to the Abbey of Morimond where he liv'd a Monk before his advancement to the Episcopal Dignity and dies there in the Month of September in the same Year Philip formerly Bishop of Taranto and afterwards Prior of Clairvaux is constituted Abot of Aumône of the Cistercian Order  Hugh of Poitiers a Monk of Vezelay begins to write his History of that Monastery The Death of Peter the Venerable Abbot of Cluny on Christmass-day 1157 III. VI. XV.   The Death of Luke Abbot of St. Cornelius 1158 IV. VII XVI Thomas Becket is made Lord Chancellor of England by King Henry II. The Reformation of the Regular Canons of St. Victor at Paris is establish'd in the Monastery of St. Everte at Orleans by Roger its first Abbot   1159 V The Death of Adrian The greatest part of the Cardinals chuse ALEXANDER III. Octavian is Elected Anti-pope by others and maintain'd by the Emperor He takes the Name of Victor III. VIII The Emperor being present at the Siege of Cremona the two Competitors for the Papal Dignity present themselves before him to be supported He appoints 'em to come to Pavia there to be judg'd by a Council XVII    1160 I. Alexander who refus'd to appear in the Council of Pavia having been inform'd of what was there transacted against him excommunates the Empereror Frederick IX XVIII Thirty Persons the Followers of Arnold of Brescia call'd Publicans having taken a resolution to pass into England to divulge their Doctrine are there seiz'd on publickly whipt stigmatiz'd with a hot Iron on their Fore-heads harrass'd and at last starv'd to death with hunger and cold Arnold Bishop of Lisieux is sent Legate into England A Council at Pavia held in the Month of February which declares the Election of Alexander to be void and Excommucates him with his Adherents but confirms that of Victor A Council at Oxford in which the Publicans or Vaudois are convicted and condemn'd Hugh a Monk of Cluny Hugh Arch-bishop of Roan Michael of Thessalonica condemn'd for the Heresy of the Bogomiles retracts his Errors and makes a Confession of his Faith Philip Bishop of Taranto Odo de Deuil Gilbert Abbot of Hoiland 1161 II. X. Lewes the Young King of France marries Adella or Alix Daughter of Theobald Count of Champagne who died in 1152. XIX Alanus abdicates his Bishoprick at Auxerre and retires to Clairvaux The Kings of Denmark Norway Hungary and Bohemia as also six Archbishops twenty Bishops and many Abbots write as 't is reported Letters by way of excuse to the Assembly at Lodi by which they own Victor as lawful Pope The Death of Theobald Archbishop of Canterbury He has for his Successor in that Archbishoprick Thomas Becket Chancellor of England who is Consecrated on Whit-Sunday Dr. Gilbert Foliot is translated from the Bishoprick of Hereford to that of London An Assembly at New-Market in the Month of July in which the Election of Alexander III. is declar'd Legitimate and that of Victor Illegal An Assembly at Beauvais at the same time which passes alike Judgment with that of New-Market in favour of Pope Alexander An Assembly of the Prelates of England and France in which both Kings assisted where were present the Legates of Alex-and Victor and Deputies from the Emperor Frederick Alexander is there own'd as lawful Pope and Victor Excommunicated with his Adherents An Assembly at Lodi held June 20. in the presence of the Emperor Frederick which confirms what was transacted in that of Pavia the preceding Year in favour of Victor Peter de Roy a Monk of Clairvaux Enervinus Provost of Stemfeld Ecbert Abbot of St. Florin Bonacursius Ebrard de Bethune Michael of Thessalonica Odo a Regular Canon 1162 III. The Pope who had fled for Refuge to the Territories of William K. of Sioily waiting for a favourable opportunity to pass into France arrives there at last on the Festival of Easter and is receiv'd by the Kings of France and England who go before him upon the River Loire as far as Torey land to meet him and conduct him on the Road each holding one of the Reins of his Horse's Bridle XI An interview between the King of France and the Emperor at Avignon where the Anti-pope
relief of the Holy Land A Fast appointed by this Pope during five Years on all the Fridays from Advent till Christmass with abstaining from Flesh on Wednesdays and Saturdays Robert de Bar succceeds Peter de Celles in the Bishoprick of Chartres  Theorianus Hugo Etherianus Robertus Paululus Gervase a Priest of Chichester Odo Abbot of Bel. Cardinal Laborant Geffrey Prior of Vigeois Thierry or Theodoric a Monk Joannes Burgundus The Death of Peter de Celles Bishop of Chartres on the 17. day of February 1188 I. After a Vacancy of 20. days CLEMENT III. is Elected in the place of Gregory VIII January 6. XXXVII III. Philip Augustus King of France imposes a Tax in his Kingdom for his Voyage to the Levant which is call'd by the Name of Saladin's Tithes   1189 II. XXXVIII Henry II. King of England dies and Richard his Son succeeds him The Kings of England and France set forward in their Journey to the Holy Land The Queen Mother and her Brother William of Champagne Cardinal Archbishop of Rheims obtain the Government of France during the King's absence William the Good King of Sicily dies without Issue Constance his Aunt the Wife of Henry the Son of the Emperor lays claim to the Succession but Tancred the Natural Brother of the Princess gets possession of the Kingdom IV. William Bishop of Ely and Legate of the See of Rome in England is made Regent of the Kingdom during the absence of King Richard who is about to undertake an Expedition to the Holy Land   1190 III. XXXIX The Death of the Emperor Frederick in the Levant His Son Henry IV. succeeds him The Kings of England and France arrive in the Month of August at Messina and reside there above six Months V.   Neophytus John Bishop of Lydda The Death of Richard Prior of Hagulstadt 1191 I. Clement III. dies April 10. and CELESTIN III. is substituted in his place I. Henry is Crown'd Emperor by Pope Celestin and his Wife Constance Empress Richard K. of England takes possession of the Kingdom of Cyprus carries off a rich Booty from thence and gives this Kingdom to Guy of Lusignan in exchange for that of Jerusalem which Richard hop'd ere long to wrest out of the Hands of the Infidels VI. Evrard d'Avesnes Bishop of Tournay dying Peter Chanter of the Church of Paris is chosen in his place but William Archbishop of Rheims opposes this Election and causes Stephen Abbot of St. Genevieve at Paris to be Elected the next Year The taking of the City of Acre by the Christians from the Infidels in the Levant Pope Celestin orders the Bishops of England to Excommunicate all those that shou'd refuse to obey the Bishop of Ely Regent of the Kingdom   1192 II. The Pope Excommunicates the Emperor because he detains Prisoner Richard King of England II. Richard K. of England is taken Prisoner in returning from the Holy Land by Leopold Duke of Austria and deliver'd up to the Emperor Henry who confines him 14 Months During his Imprisonment John his Brother sir-nam'd Without Land gets Possession of the Kingdom of England VII The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Churches and Kingdom of Scotland The Canonization of St. Ubald Bishop of Eugubio Stephen of Tournay causes his Nephew to be chosen in his place Abbot of St. Genevieve at Paris  Baldwin of Devonshire Archbishop of Canterbury dies in the Levant this Year or in the following 1193 III. III. Philip King of France Marries Batilda according to some Authors or Isemburga as others will have it the Sister of Canutus King of Denmark but is Divorced from her some time after under pretence of being too near a kin VIII George Xiphylin is chosen Patriarch of Constantinople  Demetrius Tornicius writes this Year his Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost 1194 IV. IV. Richard K. of England being released out of Prison resumes the Government of his Kingdom IX The Pope appoints the Bishop of Lincoln to take Cognisance of the Misdemeanors and Crimes committed by Geffrey Archbishop of York Michael de Corbeil Dean of the Church of Paris who had been chosen Patriarch of Jerusalem is made Arch-bishop of Sens.  The Death of Joannes Burgundus or John Burguignon Magistrate of Pisa. 1195 V. V. X. Isaacus Angelus is depos'd and ALEXIS ANGELUS is plac'd on the Imperial Throne I. The Pope Constitutes Hubert Archbishop of Canterbury his Legate in England and enjoyns the Bishops of this Kingdom to submit to his Authority He grants a Commission to Simon Dean of the Church of York to govern that Church and Summons Geffrey who was Archbishop of it to appear at Rome to clear himself there of the Crimes laid to his Charge A Synod at York held in the Month of June A Council at Montpellier in the Month of December Gauterius a Regular Canon of St. Victor Thierry or Theodoric Abbot Ogerus Abbot of Lucedia and of Mount St. Michael Robert de Torigny Otho de St. Blaise John Brompton Abbot of Jorval Lupus Proâ—â—spatus Alulphus Monk of St. Martin at Tâ—â—nay Isaac Abbot of L'Etoile 1196 VI. VI. The Emperor Henry marches into Italy with a numerous Army and makes himself Master of Sicily which belong'd to his Dominions in right of his Wife He treats the Sicilians so cruelly that this Princess Commiserating their Misfortunes constrains her Husband by force to grant 'em a Peace upon reasonable Terms II. Eustach is ordain'd Bishop of Ely in England in the place of William Odo de Sully succeeds Maurice in the Bishoprick of Paris  Henry Abbot of Clairvaux The Death of Maurice de Sully Bishop of Paris September 3. Gilbert of Sempringham Peter Abbot of Clairvaux Garnerius Abbot of Clairvaux Nicolas a Canon of Liege Sibrandus Abbot of Mariegarde 1197 VII The Pope consents that Frederick the Son of the Emperor Henry shou'd be Crown'd King of Sicily for 1000 Marks of Silver to be paid to him and as many to the Cardinals VII The Death of the Emperor Henry at Messina The Right of Succession to the Empire is disputed between Philip the Brother of Henry and Otho Duke of Saxony III. The Archbishop of Messina going to consult the Pope about the deceas'd Emperor who dy'd Excommunicated cannot obtain a License for the Interring of that Prince in Consecrated Ground but with the consent of Richard King of England and after having restor'd the sum of Money that was exacted for his Ransom Jourdain du Hommel is ordain'd Bishop of Lisieux Under his Government the Building of the Cathedral of Lisieux was finish'd and that Church was much enrich'd by the Liberality of this Bishop  Bertrand Abbot of la Chaise-Dieu Radulphus Tortarius Christina a Monk of Clairvaux Gauterius of Chatillon Thomas a Monk of Chichester Garnerius a Monk of St. Victor The Death of Peter Comestor Dean of St. Peter at Troyes Robert of Flamesbury Bartholomew Bishop of Oxford 1198 VIII Celestin III. dies Jan.
Treatises of Piety A Treatise of the Recommendation of Faith A Treatise of the Sacrament of the Altar ERMENGARDUS or ERMENGALDUS A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Manichees and other Hereticks of his Time JOHN the Hermit A Genuine Work The Life of St. Bernard BERNARD Abbot of Fontcaud A Genuine Work A Treatise against the Vaudois JOANNES CINNAMUS the Grammarian A Genuine Work The History of the Emperors John and Manuel Comnenus THEORIANUS A Genuine Work Conferences with the Armenians HUGO ETHERIANUS Genuine Works still extant A Tract in Defence of the Latins against the Greeks A Treatise of the State of the Soul ROBERTUS PAULULUS a Priest of Amiens Genuine Works The Books of the Offices of the Church The Canon of the Mystical Offering GERVASE a Priest of Chichester A Manuscript Work A Commentary on the Prophecy of Malachy ODO Abbot of Bel. A Genuine Work A Letter to his Brother a Novice in the Abbey of Igny LABORANT Cardinal Manuscript Works A Collection of Canons A Treatise of Justice Three Letters to Hugh Archbishop of Palermo GEFFREY Prior of Vigeois A Genuine Work A Chronicle of the History of France THIERRY or THEODORICUS a Monk A Genuine Work still extant The History of Norway JOANNES BURGUNDUS a Magistrate of Pisa. Genuine Works A Translation of St. John Damascenus's Treatise of the Orthodox Faith and of Nemesius's Eight Books of Philosophy MAURICE of Sully Bishop of Paris Manuscript Works Sermons for the Sundays of the Year Instructions for Priests CELESTIN III. Pope Genuine Works Seventeen Letters PETRUS COMESTOR Dean of St. Peter at Troyes Genuine Works A Scholastick History Sermons Printed under the Name of Peter of Blois JOANNES PHOCAS a Grecian Monk A Genuine Work still extant A Relation of a Voyage to the Holy Land NEOPHYTUS a Greek Monk A Genuine Work A Relation of the Calamities of the Island of Cyprus A Nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work The Expedition of the Danes to the Holy Land A. D. 1185. DEMETRIUS TORNICIUS A Manuscript Work A Treatise of the Procession of the Holy Ghost JOHN Bishop of Lydda A Genuine Work A Letter to Michael Patriarch of Jerusalem GAUTERIUS a Regular Canon of St. Victor A Work lost A Treatise against the four Labyrinths of France THIERRY or THEODORICUS Abbot A Genuine Work The Life of St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw OGERUS Abbot of Lucedia Genuine Works still extant Fifteen Sermons on the Lord's Supper GODOFREDUS of Viterbo A Genuine Work An Universal Chronicle call'd Pantheon A Manuscript Work A Geneology of all the Kings ROBERT of Torigny Abbot of Mount St. Michael Genuine Works A Supplement and Continuation of Sigebert's Chronicle A Treatise of the Abbeys of Normandy An Epistle and Preface to a Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul Manuscript Works lost A Commentary on the Epistles of St. Paul The History of the Monastery of Mount St. Michael The History of Henry II. King of England OTHO of St. Blaise A Genuine Work Acontinuation of the Chronicle of Otho of Frisinghen to the Year 1190. JOHN BROMTON Abbot of Jorval Genuine Works still in our Possession A Chronicle from the Year 588. to 1198. LUPUS PROTOSPATUS A Manuscript Work A Chronicle ALULPHUS a Monk of St. Martin at Tournay A Manuscript Work The Gregorian Decretals the Preface of which was publish'd by F. Mabillon ISAAC Abbot of L'Etoile Genuine Works Sermons A Treatise of the Mind and Soul A Letter concerning the Canon of the Mass. HENRY Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works A Treatise of the City of God Several Letters PETER Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works Divers Letters GARNERIUS Abbot of Clairvaux Genuine Works still extant Certain Sermons GILBERT of Sempringham Genuine Works Two Books of Constitutions for his Order NICOLAS a Canon of Liege A Genuine Work The Life of St. Lambert SIBRANDUS Abbot of Mariegard in Friseland A Genuine Work The Life of St. Frederick Founder of that Abbey BERTRAND Abbot of La Chaise-Dieu A Genuine Work The History of the Life and Miracles of Robert the first Founder of that Abbey RADULPHUS TORTARIUS A Genuine Work A Book of the Miracles of St. Benedict A nameless AUTHOR A Genuine Work still extant The History of Jerusalem from A. D. 1177. to 1190. CHRISTIAN a Monk of Clairvaux A Manuscript Work A Collection of Sermons GAUTERIUS of Chastillon A Genuine Work A Book call'd Alexandreis Manuscript Works Three Books of Dialogues against the Jews THOMAS a Monk of Cisteau A Genuine Work A Commentary on the Book of Canticles GARNERIUS of St. Victor A Genuine Work The Gregorian Decretals ROBERT of Flamesbury A Manuscript Work A Penitential ODO of Chirton Manuscript Works A Summary of Penance Several Homilies JOHN a Carthusian Monk of Portes Genuine Works still extant Five Letters STEPHEN DE CHAULMET a Carthusian Monk of Portes A Genuine Work A Letter to certain Novices WILLIAM LITTLE a Regular Canon of Neutbrige or Neuburg A Genuine Work The Hist of England from the Year 1066. to 1197. GERVASE a Monk of Canterbury Genuine Works A Chronicle from the Year 1122 to A. D. 1199. The Lives of the Archbishops of Canterbury A Relation of the burning and rebuilding of the Cathedral-Church of Canterbury A Representation of the Controversies between the Monks of Canterbury and Baldwin their Archbishop GONTHERIUS a Monk of St. Amand. Genuine Works still extant A Poem call'd Ligurinus A Treatise of Fasting and giving Alms. The Life of St. Cyricius and St. Julitta OLIVER of Colen A Genuine Work still extant A Relation of the taking of Damiata RADULPHUS DE DICETO Dean of St. Paul at London A Genuine Work A Chronicle to the Year 1198. GALFREDUS or GAUTERIUS DE VINESAUF A Genuine Work The Itinerary of Richard I. King of England GEORGE XIPHYLIN Patriarch of Constantinople Genuine Works Certain Ecclesiastical Constitutions PETER of Poitiers Chancellor of the Church of Paris A Genuine Work still extant A Book of Sentences Works lost A Commentary on the Books of Exodus Leviticus and Numbers Another Commentary on the Book of Psalms PETER of Blois Arch-Deacon of Bath Genuine Works A Hundred and Eighty Three Letters Sixty Five Sermons Sixteen Tracts SYLVESTER GIRALDUS Bishop of St. David's Genuine Works The Natural History of England The Topography of Ireland The History of the Conquest of Ireland by Henry II. King of England The Itinerary of the Country of Wales The Lives of the Saints and Letters RICHARD Abbot of Mount-Cassin A Genuine Work A Continuation of Peter the Library-Keeper's History of the Illustrious Men of Mount-Cassin STEPHEN Bishop of Tournay Genuine Works still extant CCLXXXVII Letters divided into Three Parts Works lost A Commentary on the Decretal of Gratian. Several Sermons THEODORUS BALSAMON Patriarch of Antioch Genuine Works Commentaries on the Canons and the Nomocanon of Photius A Collection of Ecclesiastical Constitutions The Resolution of divers Canonical Questions Answers to the Questions of Mark Patriarch of Alexandria Two Letters ELIAS of Coxie Abbot of Dunes Genuine Works Two Discourses
of these religious Soldiers obliged Frederick to leave Rome only laying all the Country about it waste his Army dispersed themselves all over Italy and whereever they came made havock of the Goods of the Church of Monasteries and religious Orders The Pope to oppose this Torrent published plenary Indulgences for all those that would undertake the Holy War against Frederick and call'd a General Council at Rome to make a more solemn matter of his Deposition Frederick that he might put by this thrust and prevent the sitting of this Council takes care to have all passages by Sea and â—…nd well guarded for the stopping those Prelates that would come to it The Pisans who were let to guard the Sea Coasts having met with the Genoese Galleys which were bringing a good number of Cardinals Bishops and other Prelates to the Council set upon them and having taken them brought all the Prelates to Frederick who put them all in prison Much about the same time Frederick took a Castle of Campania and in it many of the Pope's Relations whom he caused all to be hanged Gregory could not bear up under the grief of so many dismal Misfortunes and so falling sick died at Rome the 30th of September in the year 1241. Pope Celestin the Fourth who succeeded him seemed very inclinable to a Peace but living The Election of Celestin IV. and Innocent IV. but eighteen days had not time to make any thing of it After his death the Holy See was vacant nineteen months because of the Imprisonment of the Cardinals but Frederick having at last set them at liberty at the request of Baldwin Emperor of Constantinople they chose Cardinal Sinibaud a Genouese Pope who took the name of Innocent the Fourth This Pope it was hoped would conclude the Peace having been a Friend of Frederick's while he was Cardinal and indeed he said as much at the beginning of his Popedom and made use therein of the mediation of Baldwin 'T was agreed that the Pope and Frederick should have a meeting at Castellane but the Pope not willing to trust him being afraid of being taken Prisoner never came to the place or if he did made great haste away again took ship at Civita Vecchia and passed into France where being kindly received by order of King St. Louis he seated himself at Lyons and thither call'd a General Council citing Frederick to make his appearance This Council began about the end of the month of June in the year 1245. Baldwin Emperor A General Council at Lyons in the year 1245. of Constantinople assisted there in person with the Patriarchs of Constantinople and Antioch and the Archbishop of Aquileia or Venice notwithstanding the opposition of some took his place among the Patriarchs The Kings of France and England sent thither their Deputies so that what with Cardinals Archbishops Bishops and the Deputies of those that could not come themselves there were present about a hundred and forty six The Emperor Frederick did not appear himself but sent Thadaeus of Sessa with a joint Deputation to act in his name with the Bishop of Strasburg Hugh General of the Teutonic Order and Peter des Vignes The Pope assembled the Prelates on the Monday after the Feast of St. John Baptist to consider of the things which should be proposed in Council The Patriarch of Constantinople laid open the miserable estate and condition of the Latins in the East and the great danger that the City of Constantinople was in To this the Pope said not a word Then another proposed the Canonizing of St. Edmond Archbishop of Canterbury but the Pope put that off till another time Then Thadaeus proposed an Accommodation with Frederick declaring That he was ready to make peace and be reconciled to the Pope That he profered to reunite all Greece to the Holy See to oppose the Progress of the Tartars and Saracens by carrying on a War against them at his own charge to restore to the Church of Rome whatsoever he had taken from it and to make the Pope full satisfaction To this the Pope made answer That there was no reason to trust him that had often cajol'd them with as fair promises as these which he had broken and that he did this only for the present to evade the Judgment of the Council and moreover that Thadaeus had no special Order to make any such Proposals Then the Bishop of Beritus made a Discourse upon the apparent danger that the Holy Land was in and read a very mournful Letter from the Christian Lords that remained in Palestine to desire some Supplies These were the Preliminaries of the Council whose first Session was upon St. Peter's Eve After the Pope had sung the Veni Creator wherein he was assisted by all present and had made a Prayer for the Assistance of the Holy Spirit he preach'd a Sermon wherein he took for his Text those words of the 94th Psalm In the multitude of the Sorrows that I had in my Heart thy Comforts have refreshed my Soul He told them that he had five Sorrows the Cause of the first was the Irregularity of the Clergy and Laity that of the second was the haughty Insolence of the Saracens that of the third the Schism of the Greeks that of the fourth the Cruelty of the Tartars and lastly that of the fifth the Persecution of the Emperor Frederick He enlarged upon every one of these heads First he exclaim'd against the Irregularities of the Clergy and common Christians Secondly he laid forth the Cruelties that the Saracens had exercised against the Faithful when they took the Holy City and the Sepulchre of our Lord. Thence he passed on to the Progress that the Emperor of the Greek Hereticks had made insomuch that the City of Constantinople it self was in danger Fourthly he spoke of the Destruction that the Tartars had made in Hungary where they had put ev'ry thing to fire and sword And Fifthly of the Persecution that he pretended Frederick had raised against the Church of the Injuries that he had done his Predecessor Pope Gregory and of those that he was every day labouring to do him while he boasted that 't was not the Church but the Persons of the Popes that he aimed at which was absolutely false seeing that during the Vacancy of the Holy See he was so far from ceasing from Hostilities that he took that advantage of oppressing the Church and Clergy the more About the end of his Discourse he exhibited against Frederick a particular Charge of Heresy and Sacrilege for having built a City upon Christian Ground which he peopled with Saracens only to curry favor with the Sultan of Babylon and the Saracen Princes for keeping Saracen Ladies for his Mistresses and for having broke the Oath he had taken To prove this last Accusation he caused the Edict of Frederick which was called the Golden Bull and other Declarations of his to be read wherein he promises Obedience and Allegiance to
the Sollicitations of those of Ottogar King of Bohemia who thought the Empire had been assured to him tho some Historians say that he refused it Rodolphus was crowned the same year at Aix la Chapelle and the next was confirmed by the Pope in the Council at Lions and acknowledged in an Assembly at Nuremberg by all the Princes of Germany except Ottogar King of Bohemia who refused to be there Rodolphus declared him a Rebel and required him to deliver up Austria and many other Provinces which he pretended belonged to the Empire Ottogar refusing to deliver them Rodolphus declares War against him and lays siege to Vienna in 1276. Ottogar came with an Army to its assistance and the King of Hungary to that of Rodolphus but yet they did not come to a Battel the Princes of Germany interposing their Authority to make up these Differences 'T was agreed that King Ottogar should content himself with Bohemia and Moravia and should restore Austria Stiria Carinthia Carniola and the other Provinces to Rodolphus for the performance of which he should take his Oath and to the King of Hungary those Cities which he had taken from him as well as the Hostages and Treasures that he had of his This Peace did not last long for the King of Bohemia not caring faithfully to perform these Articles and being very angry that he should be thus forced to submit to Rodolphus provides a new Army and comes to set upon the Emperor but he lost the Battel and his own life Rodolphus took Moravia from Wenceslaus the Son of Ottogar about eight years old leaving him Bohemia under the Tuition of his Uncle Otho Marquess of Brandenburg He gave Austria to his eldest Son Albert whose Posterity took the name of Austria as more illustrious than that of Hapsburg The Establishment of Rodolphus lessen'd Charles the King of Sicily's Authority in Italy Pope Charles despoiled of his Authority by the Pope Nicholas III. took from him the Vicariate of Tuscany and the Quality of Senator of Rome and in recompence received of Rodolphus Romagna and the Lieutenancy of Ravenna which he gave to the Holy See leaving all the other States of Italy in a sort of liberty dependant upon the Empire But it would not content the Pope that he had deprived Charles of his Authority in the upper Italy he had a design to get the Kingdom of Sicily from him too and about this deals with Peter King of Arragon as Heir of the House of Suabia by his Mother Constantia the Daughter of Manfred This gave occasion to the Conspiracy that was laid by Sicily rebels against Charles The Sicilian Vespers Charles his defeat and death John Lord of the Island of Crocida whom Charles had rob'd of his Possessions against this Prince and all the French that were in Sicily which did not break out till after the death of Nicholas when the Sicilians massacred all the French in the Kingdom on Easter Sunday 1282. Charles coming to revenge this cruel Action the King of Arragon enters into Sicily with his Army and amuses Charles with a Truce His Admiral Soria lays siege to Naples in the year 1284 and having defeated Charles his Troops takes his Son Charles the Lame Prisoner and sends him into Arragon Charles had enough to do to keep Apuleia and Calabria and not being able long to survive his Misfortunes died at Foggia in Apuleia the 7th of January 1285 leaving his Son Charles the Lame his Heir who got out of Prison in 1287 but on condition that he should renounce all Pretences to Sicily Yet he was no sooner got out but he made himself The division of the Kingdom of Sicily be crowned at Rome King of Sicily and Apuleia on the 28th of May 1289. Alphonsus dying some time after Charles made up the matter with Dangianus his Successor the latter renouncing his Pretensions to the Kingdom of Sicily on condition that Charles of Valois should lay down his to Arragon Yet for all this Charles the Lame could not enjoy Sicily in peace for Frederick the younger Brother of Dangianus to whom Alphonsus by his Will had left this Kingdom got himself crowned King by the Sicilians so that Charles was never in possession of any but the Continent the Kingdom of Sicily as it is called being from that time divided into two one beyond the Pharos of Messina which is the Island of Sicily the other on this side of that Tower call'd the Kingdom of Naples The Emperor Rodolphus ended his days at Germesheim near Spire the last day of September The Reign of Adolphus 1291 having reigned eighteen years He laid the foundation of the prodigious Greatness of the House of Austria but he laid down as it were the Empire of Italy by neglecting to go thither as well as by selling his Power over many Cities of Tuscany Adolphus Earl of Nassaw was chosen into his place the 6th of January 1292 and crowned at Francfort He peaceably enjoyed the Empire for some years but the German Lords being discontented that he had not allow'd them a share in a sum of Mony that the King of England had given for help The deposing of Adolphus against France and seeing that he had not authority nor strength sufficient to maintain the peace of Germany deposed him in 1298 and in his stead elected Albert Duke of Austria Son of the Emperor Rodolphus Adolphus defended his right but the fortune of War quickly decided Election of Albert Duke of Austria the case in favour of Albert Adolphus being defeated and kill'd in the first Engagement near Worms in the month of July After his death Albert was elected anew and crowned at Aix la Chapelle and remain'd in peaceable possession of the Empire of Germany CHAP. II. The Life Letters and other Writings of Pope Innocent the Third INNOCENT the Third before he was raised to the Pontifical Dignity went by the The Life of Pope Innocent III. name of Lotharius He was born at Anagni being the Son of Thrasimond of the Family of the Earls of Signi and of Claricia a Roman Lady He studied at Rome Paris and Bologn and being upon his return to Rome was ordained Subdeacon by Gregory the 8th and when he was but 29 years old was made Chief Deacon by the Title of S. Sergius and S. Bacchius by Clement the 3d. His Learning and Merit made him be unanimously chosen by the Cardinals on the very day of Celestin the 3d's Death which happened on the 8th of January 1198 although he was then but very young and no more than Deacon He was consecrated Priest the 21st of February the same year and raised to the Pontifical Throne on the Sunday next after the Feast of the Chair of St. Peter at Antioch After having satisfied the People by the ordinary Largesses and received an Oath of Allegiance from them he made an Order forbidding all Officers in the Court of Rome to take any Fee or
the two hundred and eighteenth he order'd the paiment of the yearly penny for every Family which the Earl of Couthnes had obliged himself to make all his Subjects pay as an Alms to the Holy See and because the new Bishop of that Country had been the occasion of stopping the paiment of that Duty he empowered the Bishops of Kirchval and Rosse to force him to it by Ecclesiastical Punishments By the two hundred and nineteenth he declar'd null the Grant which his Predecessor had made of a Church to a Canon of Mascon not knowing that he had been excommunicated by his Chapter The two hundred and twentieth is written against a certain Chaplain that used to require Mony for the burial of the Dead and the benediction of Marriages and would pretend some hindrance or other if they would not pay him By the two hundred twenty first he committed to the Bishop of Lisbon and two Priors the Judgment of a Case between the Bishop of Coimbra and the Templers In the two hundred and twenty second he sent back to the Abbot and two Monks of the Abbey of Alcobacius in Portugal the Examination of the Difference which was between the Bishop of Coimbra and the Monastry of the Religious of the Holy Cross of Arganil about an Exemption they pretended to under covert of a Privilege which they had by a trick gained of Pope Clement by feigning that the Mother-Church was not the Cathedral Church but the Church of Rome His Determination is That if this were all they went upon they must e'en be subject to the Jurisdiction of that Bishop The five following are likewise written to maintain the Privileges of the Bishop of Coimbra The two hundred and twenty eighth is written to the Archbishop of Rouen forbidding him to absolve those Persons which his Suffragans had excommunicated and ordering him to send them back to their Bishop and then if he should refuse to absolve them giving him leave to do it first taking security of the Accused upon Oath and upon condition of full satisfaction being made to the Bishop if he do not find that the man was unjustly excommunicated In the two hundred and twenty ninth he granted the Bishop of Lizieux the Privilege of not appearing before the Bishop of Rouen as Judg Delegate in case he suspected him unless his Letters of Commission should have this particularly in them The two hundred and thirtieth is to the King of England wherein he gave him an account of what he had done as to the Restitution of that Mony which the Germans had exacted of him for his Ransom and of what he had done against the King of Navarr to make him restore those Castles which belonged to him Lastly he makes a relation of the complaints and differences between the Kings of France and England and protests that it was not his design to declare for either side but to do all he could to make peace between them In the two hundred and thirty first he order'd the Archbishop of Bourges to inform against the Bishop of Angouleme accused by his Chapter of wasting the Estate of his Church and a great many other Irregularities In the two hundred and thirty second to the Abbot and Religious of Cherlieu he decided That one of their Monks who was gone over into the Order of the Black Monks and had there taken the Order of Priesthood could perform the Offices of his Order In the two hundred and thirty third he determined moreover that the Canons may be Witnesses in the Civil Causes of their Church and that credit ought to be given to their Testimony In the two hundred and thirty fourth he commissions the Bishop of Autun and the Abbots of Oigny and of St. Margaret to reform the Monastry of St. John of Autun The two hundred and thirty fifth is written to the Archbishop of Rheims and to the other Archbishops and Bishops of the Kingdom of France against the forging of the Popes Bulls and to prevent it for the time to come he order'd that the Bulls should be received either from the hands of the Pope or of them who are commissioned by him to deliver them And for the remedying what was past he would have a Provincial Council called and all that pretended to have any Letters from the Pope ordered to produce them that they might be compared with the true ones and if they were found to be forged ones those who forged them should be punished the Laicks with Excommunication and the Clergy by being suspended ab officio beneficio Lastly he order'd that it should be publish'd That all those who to their knowledg had any of these forged Letters should be bound to produce them within a fortnight under pain of Excommunication not to be taken off by the Pope himself except at the point of death In the two hundred and thirty sixth he wrote to the Archbishop of Magdeburg to force the Duke of Suabia to restore that Mony to the King of England which the Emperor Henry had exacted from him for his Ransom The two hundred and fifty second is to the Duke of Austria upon the same subject In the two hundred thirty seventh he empower'd the Bishop of Tarentaise to absolve those Incendiaries that could not come to Rome within three years by reason of their sickness or hindrance by their Enemies In the two hundred and thirty eighth he settled upon the Bishop of Neytrach or Bezzenza all the Possessions that he might have and exempts all the Lands of his Church which he kept in his own hands from all sorts of Tithes In the two hundred and thirty ninth he determined that the Bishop of Oviedo was not obliged to restore the fruits of a piece of Land which belonged to the Bishop of Zamora until he had paid what was owed him that he might be in a condition to pay his debts By the two hundred and fortieth and forty first he revok'd that Privilege which he had granted the Bishop of Lizieux of not answering if he did not please before the Archbishop of Rouen but he order'd that this Archbishop should never proceed against him till after having thrice admonished him and that whensoever he appealed a futuro gravamine the Archbishop should have no power to attempt any thing farther either against him or his Church In the two hundred and forty third he gave leave to the Prior of Locheier to keep the Estate of his Church in his own hands paying the Chapter the Rents which the Farmers used to pay them In the two hundred and forty fourth to the Bishop and Chapter of Angouleme he determined That the non-resident Canons should have no power to oppose any Orders made by the Chapter in their absence In the two hundred and forty fifth to the Archbishop of Canterbury to the Bishops of Lincoln and Worcester and to the Abbot of Tewksbury he order'd That the Monks be reestablished in the Church of Coventry who had been
hundred and fifty first he confirmed the judgment given by the Bishop of Lodi in favour of the Canons of Novara against a private Person who pretended to a Prebend of that Church belonging to him by a Mandate By the four hundred and fifty second he accepted of the Resignation of the Bishop of Urgel and by the next he order'd the Chapter of that Church to proceed to the Election of a new Bishop whom in the four hundred and fifty fourth he recommended to the Archbishop of Tarragon He determined in the four hundred and fifty fifth That a Religious Vow made before the year of probation is valid but that the Abbots ought not to accept of it and that that of a married Person ought not to be accepted except she likewise to whom he is married makes a vow of perpetual continence The four hundred and fifty sixth is written in favour of a Priest who had had some forged Letters of the Pope's given him and had made use of them thinking them true The Pope excused him upon account of his ignorance and order'd the Archbishop of Siponto to put him to no trouble upon this matter In the four hundred and fifty seventh he gave leave to the Abbot and Religious of St. Edmond to get their Church dedicated and likewise to let such Crosses and Images as were not easily taken out remain in their places In the four hundred and fifty eighth he confirmed the Sentence given in favour of the Church of St. Paul about the Privilege of having a Font and baptising which was disputed by the Church of St. Mary of Cervaro near Monte-Cassino In the four hundred and fifty ninth he forbids the Prior and Religious of Durham to do any thing but with the consent of the Bishop of that City which was to them instead of an Abbey In the next he upholds the Bishop of Durham in the right of conferring such Benefices as the Patrons had left vacant By the four hundred and sixty first he order'd the Bishop of Cesena to take off the Censure pronounced against those of that City on condition they would take an Oath to submit to the Pope in those things for which they were interdicted In the four hundred and sixty second he declar'd that Laicks could not under any pretence whatsoever claim the Tithes of Churches In the four hundred and sixty third he confirmed the Orders for the Chapter of Arles and in the four hundred and sixty seventh he forbids the receiving of any Canon into this Church who doth not make profession of the Order of St. Augustin By the four hundred and sixty fourth he gave leave to the Archbishop of Arles to proceed against the Abbot of St. Gervais of Fos who would not obey him and made no scruple to admit those to divine Service whom he had interdicted and to give them Ecclesiastical Burial By the four hundred and sixty fifth he confirm'd the Privileges of the Abbey of Compeigne In the four hundred sixty and sixth he ordered the Suffragans of the Archbishop of Arles to be obedient to him In the four hundred and sixty eighth he gave leave to the Bishop of Chonad in Hungary to give absolution in Cases reserved for the Holy See to the sick and old of his Diocess upon condition that as soon as they were well they should come to Rome In the four hundred and sixty ninth he order'd this same Bishop to make such Deacons and Subdeacons as were married to quit their Wives In the four hundred and seventieth he confirmed the Institution of the Prebends created in the Church of Durham In the four hundred seventy first he forbids plurality of Livings In the four hundred and seventy second and third he forbids the Provost of the Church of Arles to borrow any thing without the consent of his Chapter and would have him give them an account of what he received and what he laid out In the four hundred and seventy fourth he order'd that the Archbishop of Arles should have the disposal of the Personates of his Church and in the four hundred and seventy sixth he advises him to make a Reform in the Monastery of St. Gervais In the four hundred and seventy seventh he order'd the execution of his Mandates for the Canonships in the Church of Xainte In the three next he ordered Peter of Corbeil famous for his Learning and Knowledg to be put in possession of a Prebendary and the Archdeaconry of York which had been given him by that Archbishop The four hundred and eighty first contains a Rule of the Order of Trinitarians which he confirms By the four hundred and eighty second he gave to the Provost of Alba the Privilege of presenting to the Custody of his Church In the four hundred and eighty third he exhorted the Bishop of Poictiers to reform the Churches of his Diocess and gave him power for that purpose By the four hundred and eighty fourth he confirmed the Privileges of the Abbey of St. Peter of Corbie and by the four hundred and eighty eighth and ninth Letters defended them against the Bishop of Tournay The four hundred and eighty fifth is written to the King of England in favour of the Monks of Canterbury who had not been well dealt with by their Archbishop He sends it in the next to the Archbishop of Rouen and the Bishop of Ely that they might give it the King The four hundred and eighty seventh is a Letter of exhortation to Almeric King of Jerusalem The four hundred and ninetieth ninety first second and third are written about the Translation of Maurice Bishop of Nantes to the Bishoprick of Poictiers which the Pope permits and approves of In the four hundred and ninety fourth he accepted of the Resignation of the Bishop of Carcassonne By the four hundred and ninety fifth and sixth he named Commissaries to defend the Privileges of the Church of St. Martin of Tours In the four hundred and ninety seventh he order'd the Bishop of Coventry in England to dispose of the Benefices of those Clergymen that were convicted of Simony and to oblige those who were suspected of it to clear themselves canonically The four hundred and ninety eighth is an Act by which Guy Earl of Auvergne gave a Castle to the Pope and desired his Protection against the Bishop of Clermont his Brother who ravaged his Lands with a Troop of Biscayans In the four hundred and ninety ninth he commended the design which the Archbishop of Colocza had of reforming a Monastry and gives him leave to put Regular Canons into it In the five hundredth he wrote to the King of Hungary to oblige the Sclavonians to pay their Tithes to the Archbishop of Colocza In the five hundred and first he determin'd That no one ought to make a Promise of a Benefice before it is vacant In the five hundred and second he gave permission to the Bishop of Tripoli to stay in that Diocess although he was chosen
and in case he should find the two Elections which had been made faulty to make them proceed to a new Election in the ordinary forms By the thirty seventh and thirty eighth he recommended to the Prelates and Lords of Sicily Walter Earl of Braine whom he sends into Sicily with his Legates and a Marshal to carry on the War against Marcovaldus In the thirty ninth to the Bishop of Auxerre who had demanded of him 1. Whether the Power which he had of disposing of the Estate of the Clergy that died intestate extended it self to Canons as well as others 2. Whether such as left their Estates to be disposed of at the will of another might not be accounted to have died intestate The Pope answer'd That under that name of Clergy were comprehended Canons and that it was not to be thought that those Persons made no Will who left other Persons Masters of their Estates The forty first is a Confirmation of the Privileges of the Bishop of Siponto The forty second is a Letter of the King of Armenia complaining of the Templers promising to remain in unity with the Holy See and desiring him to grant that neither he nor his Subjects nor his Country nor the Latins which were in it might be excommunicated or interdicted by any other than the Holy See The Pope grants him his Request by the following Letter The forty fourth is a Letter of the Patriarch of Armenia to the Pope desiring help of him The Pope promises it him by the next and exhorts him to keep the Churches of Armenia in union and submission to the Holy See The forty sixth is written to the Pope by another Archbishop of Armenia who asks for a Pallium which the Pope grants in the next Letter The forty eighth is written by the Pope to the Archbishop of Rheims about the Design of Philip King of France to get himself separated from his Wife He tells him that it 's fit the Queen should have liberty to produce her Witnesses and Proofs as well as the King and that he ought to advise the King not to demand what cannot be in justice granted In the next which is written to that Prince about this Affair he talks with him about that which his Ambassadors had complained of that he had had harder usage in this case than other Princes had received upon the like occasions seeing that King Lewis his Father and the Emperor Frederick and very lately John King of England had been separated from their Wives by the Judgment of their Prelates and Estates which the Holy See had without any scruple confirmed The Pope answers that they were his Legates who separated the Emperor Frederick and that King Lewis and the King of England were parted by their Prelates but that was because there had been no complaint made to the Holy See which was the very Reason that the Judgment was not revoked because no body protested against it but the matter now in hand had been laid before the Holy See Pope Celestin had revoked the Sentence of Divorce and had sent his Legates into France who might perhaps have put an end to the Affair if he had not eluded their Judgment that it was in the power of the Holy See if it would go to the rigour of the business not only to annul the Sentence but likewise to use Censures against those that had given it as Pope Nicholas had done against Gontierus Archbishop of Cologn and Tetgâ—…dus Archbishop of Treves for having divorced King Lotharius of Tetberge that he had offered his Ambassadors to send two understanding Persons into his Kingdom to hear the Witnesses and to go to Denmark if there was need to receive the Queen's Evidence to the end that they might give a true Judgment in the matter that he was very willing if the Queen would consent that he should choose two Persons out of his own Kingdom In fine he advises him to observe due form of Law in the Sentence and to use his Queen well In the fiftieth he order'd his Legates in Sicily and his Marshal to make up the Marriage of King Frederick with the Sister of the King of Arragon In the fifty first and fifty second he forbids the Archbishop of Bourges to meddle in a business if separation which had been brought before the Holy See and says that an action against a Marriage which has for so long time remained firm ought not to be easily admitted In the fifty third he gives Judgment in a difference about the Archdeaconry of Richmond in favour of him who had been first chosen by the Archbishop of York The fifty fourth is about the same business The three next concern particular Affairs of some Churches in England In the fifty eighth he takes off the suspension of the Archbishop of Messma By the fifty ninth he declared that the Desertors of the Order of Citeaux should not be received tho they had Letters of Reestablishment from the Holy See except these Letters expresly said that it should be no prejudice to the Discipline of the Order The sixtieth contains three Collects and three Prayers for the Feast of St. Bernard The three next have nothing remarkable By the sixty fourth and sixty fifth he forbids giving of Benefices to the Children or Nephews of the Patrons In the sixty sixth he checks the King of England for the Violences he had done to the Bishop of Lâ—noges The three next are about the Election of a Bishop and two Abbots The seventieth is a Confirmation of a Treaty made between the Abbot and Monastry of Dâ—…e on one side and Andrew of Chavigni Lord of Chatearoux on the other By the seventy first he confirm'd a certain Person 's right to a Canonship By the seventy second he commissioned the Archbishop of Arles and the Abbots of St. Gâ—…a and of Vallemagne to publish the Deposition of the Abbot of St. William and to get another chosen The seventy third is written against the Canons of St. Antoninus of Placentia who would not receive a Canon who had a Mandate from the Holy See for a Prebend of their Church The seventy fourth is written to the Archbishop of Melphi to excommunicate all that took the part of Marcovaldus By the seventy fifth he forbids turning a Church into a Monastry without the consent of the Bishop By the seventy sixth he granted the Monks that lived in the place whither St. Bennet reâ—…ed six Livres of Mony every year out of the Apostolick Chamber beside the Subsistence which they had from the Monastry of Sublac In the seventy seventh he imposes this Penance upon a Soldier that had cut out a Bishop's Tongue to go naked with his Tougue tied with a string fastned about his neek carrying Rods in his hand to present himself in this posture at the Church door for fifteen days together where he should have Discipline given him fasting all this time only with Bread and Water and then to go for
and to yield to all that the Holy See should think fit to order The nineteenth and twentieth The Pope wrote a Letter to the Princes of Germany having recounted what was said on one side and the other to maintain the Validity of each Election he lays open to them the mischiefs that this division might produce and exhorts them unanimously to choose one only Prince In the mean while the Archbishop of Mentz having called an Assembly at Andernach and at Coblentz had there made the Princes promise that they would execute what should be ordered in the first Assembly that should be held The Pope was angry that this was done without his having a hand in it and wrote thereof to the Archbishop in the twenty second Letter Hitherto the Pope had not declared himself but now seeing that there was a necessity of doing it he weighs the Reasons and Interests that the Holy See might have and finds that it is most for its advantage to declare for Otho He himself has told us his Motives in his Memoir Intituled The Deliberation of Pope Innocent upon the three Competitors for the Empire Frederick Philip and Otho He examines the matter by three Principles Quid liceat quid deceat quid expediat He says that it seems to him quod non liceat to reject the Election of Frederick which was the first that the Princes of Germany made quod non deceat because he was put by his Father under the protection of the Holy See quod non expediat because there was reason to fear that when he should become powerful and see that the Holy See had baulk'd him of the Empire he should cast its Authority out of Sicily and not make to it the ordinary Submissions that he might revenge himself upon that which had taken the Empire from him But then he sets against this that his Election had been gained by force and an Oath to maintain if had been taken by violence that he was elected at a time when he was not capable of managing the Empire and that supposing he had been chosen in a time that the Empire had been vacant in yet non decet because it is not reasonable that he who is under the Tutorage of others should command and govern them that non expedit because the Kingdom of Sicily would by this means be united to the Empire and there was reason to fear that the King of Sicily being become so powerful would not do homage to the Holy See For the Election of Philip he alledges quod non liceat to reject it because it had been made by the greatest number non deceat for fear he should think that the Holy See minded only to revenge the Injuries done it non expediat because he was the most powerful Then against his Election he says quod non liceat to approve it because he had been excommunicated and elected while he was excommunicated which is so true that he would since have gotten his Absolution which was nevertheless 〈◊〉 given him in due form because he was a favourer of Marcovaldils because he had taken an Oath to Frederick and in the mean while acted contrary to this Oath quod deceat to oppose him in it because else it would seem as if the Empire was hereditary when one Brother succeeded another quod expediat because he is a Persecutor and of a persecuting Race Against Otho quod non liceat to acknowledg him because he was chosen by the least number quod non deceat for fear it should seem to be out of partiality quod non expediat because his Party seemed to be the weakest For this Prince because sanior pars consentit because he is the most proper because God will assist him The Conclusion is to counsel the Princes of Germany to agree upon one person and to advise them to declare for Otho The twenty ninth Letter After having made this Resolution he wrote a Letter to the Archbishop of Cologn and his Suffragans and to the Princes of Germany wherein he tells them that it belongs principally and finally to the Holy See to decide all Differences that should arise about the Empire that they might be made up principally because 't was that See that translated the Greek Empire to the Latins and finally because 't is that that gives the Imperial Crown that he had waited to see whether the two Contenders would agree but since that was not done he had sent the Cardinal of Palestrina his Legate into Germany with Philip a Notary and had order'd Octavian Bishop of Oâ—… his Legate in France to repair thither if he could and see what was to he done The thirtieth Letter He wrote the same thing to the Prelates and Princes of Germany The thirty first In fine he declar'd openly for Otho acknowledging him to be King of Germany lawfully elected made a Declaration of it to the Princes of Germany and order'd them to obey him The thirty second and following Letters He wrote likewise to the King of France to draw him to the same side with himself and to the King of England to keep him firm on it The forty seventh and forty muth Letters The Princes of Philip's Party astonished at what the Legate had done complained of the Court of Rome's meddling in the Election of an Emperor any more than the Emperor did in the Election of a Pope which he might pretend to a right of doing They said that the Cardinal of Palestrina could not do as he had done either in quality of an Elector for that did not belong to him or of a Judg because he had given Judgment in the absence of one of the Parties and because he had no power to judg in this matter The sixty first Letter The Pope answer'd That he acknowledges that the right of choosing a King who is afterwards to be made Emperor lies in the hands of the German Princes but that he hath a right to see what this Person is because he is to consecrate and confirm him That his Legate had acted the part neither of an Elector nor of a Judg but of a Denunciator by declaring that Duke Philip was unworthy and Otho worthy of the Empire That the Election of Philip was disorderly c. The sixty second Letter Philip King of France complains of the Election of Otho and tells the Pope that if he still protected him he would take his own measures and assures him he had no reason to fear any thing from Philip. The sixty third Letter The Pope answer'd That he had no design to do any thing that might be a prejudice to France That he had a greater affection for the King of France and his Subjects than for all other Kings and States Utpote in cujus exaltatione exaltars credimus Apostolicam sedem in cujus depressione quod absit ipsam deprimi crederemus Then he gave the Reasons why he put by Philip 1. Because he is of a Family that
set at Liberty A Council held in the Province of Narbonne against the Albigenses The Assembly of Northusa held in the Christ-mas Holy-Days William of Segnelay made Bishop of Auxerre Gautier of Coutances Arch-Bishop of Roan dies Nov. 16. 1208 XI III. Theodotus Lascaris causes a Patriarch of Constantinople Residing at Nice to be Elected Michael Autorianus is the first Philip kill'd at Bamberg Jun. 1. by Otho of Wilâ—â—pach Otho Duke of Saxony is Elected at Francfort King of Germany in his place I. Bruno causes Adolphus to be depos'd from the Arch-Bishoprick of Cologne and takes possession of it again Sifroy takes possession of the Arch-Bishoprick of Mentz after he had turn'd out Lupoldus who enjoy'd it till Philip's Death The Institution of the Order of St. Francis The Assembly of Paris wherein Gallo Cardinal Legate in France drew up several Orders Roderick Ximenes Advanc'd to the Arch-Bishoprick of Toledo 1209 XI IV. II. Otho Crown'd Emperor by Pope Innocent III. October 4. An Insurrection of the Peo of Rome against Otho The Memory of Ainaury condemn'd in the Council of Paris his Bones dug up and cast into the Common Sewer Several of his Disciples condemned also in that Council and afterwards burnt The Metaphysicks and Physicks of Aristotle newly brought from Constantinople and transtated into Latin are condemn'd to be burnt by the same Council which forbids the reading them under pain of Excommunication An Assembly of Wurtzburgh wherein the Pope's Legates approv'd of the Marriage to be contracted between Otho the Emperor and Philip's Daughter The Council of Montilly against Raymond Count of Toulouse The Council of Avignon Sept. 6. The Council of Paris  1210 XIII V. III. Otho Revenges himself of the Romans by Acts of Hostility which oblig'd the Pope to Excommunicate him and to declare him divested of the Empire in a Council ussembled at Rome  The Council of Rome against the Emperor Otho The Death of Gilbert Martin about this Year Arnold Abbot of Lubec Writes his Chronicon Vermerus Abbot of St. Blaise Peter de Vaux de Cernay William of Puilaurent Gervais of Tilbury Gautier Mapes Gilbert Alanus John Galle Bernard of Compostella These all Flourish'd 1211 XIV VI. Frederick II. Elected King of Germany I. The Pope causes the Sentence of Excommunication against the Emperor Otho to be Publish'd in Germany by Sifroy Arch-Bishop of Mentz The Institution of the Order of the Trinity or of the Redemption of Captives by John of Matha Dr. of Paris and by Felix Hermit of Valois approv'd by the Pope three Years after The Assembly of Nuremberg held about Pentecost Wherein the Emperor Otho declar'd War against the Count of Thuringa who had given shelter to the Arch-Bishop of Mentz Wilbrand of Oldemburgh writes his Itenery of the Holy Land 1211 XV. VII II. Frederick goes into Germany where he is very well receiv'd and makes great Progress against Otho  The Council of Paris Robert of Marian finishes his Chronicon 1213 XVI VIII III. Peter of Arragon kill'd September 10. His Son James I. Succeeds him  The Council of Lavaur against the Count of Toulouse and the Albigenses John of Oxford John of Fordeham Jocelin of Frakelonde John Gray Adam of Barkingen Hugh le Blanc Flourish'd 1214 XVII IX IV. Frederick Crown'd Emperor at Aix-la-Chapelle Otho is entirely routed July 15. at Bouvines by Philip Augustus King of France Alphonso King of Castile dies Octob. 〈◊〉 His Son Henry Succeeds him    1215 XVIII X. Theodorus Irenicus Coppas nominated Patriarch of Constantinople by the Greeks V. Simon Count of Montfort General of the Croisade against the Albigenses takes upon him the Name of Count of Toulouse that County being granted to him by the Council of Montpellier and the Pope The Decree of the Council of Montpellier which grants to Simon General of the Croisade against the Albigenses all the Territories of Raimond Count of Toulouse Favourer of those Hereticks with a Charge of receiving the Investiture of them from the King of France The Pope confirm'd this Decree yet reserving to the Count's Son some Demeans in Provence and 400 Marks a Year The Pope's Legate in reforming the University of Paris confirms the Prohibition of Reading Aristotle's Works but permitted the Teaching of his Logicks The Pope approves of the Order of Minor Friars which began this Year to be founded at Paris The Institution of the Order of St. Dominick The Council of Montpellier the beginning of this Year The Fourth General Lateran Council held in November Alexander Neckam is made Abbot of Exeter Conrad of Lichtenau is likewise made Abbot of Ursperg St. Francis of Assâ—sy William Deacon of Bourges then Flourish'd 1216 XIX Innocent III. dies July 16. two days after Honorius III. is Elected in his stead I. XI Henry Emperor of Constantinople dies June 10. Peter of Courtnay Count of Aâ—xerre who had marry'd his Daughter Jolanta is Elected in his stead I. VI. The Death of the Emperor Otho John King of England dies Oct. 17. Heâ—â—y III. his Son Succeeds him  The Council of Melun Anonymous Author of a Collection of the Decretals of Innocent III. 1217 II. II. Peter of Courtnay Crown'd Emperor of Constantinople by Pope Honorius III. in the Suburbs of Rome April 18. He is taken in his Journey to Constantinople by Theodorus Comnena Prince of Epirus His Wife Jolanta governs the Empire three Years VII Henry of Castile dies leaving his Sisâ—er Berengaria Queen of Leon his Heiress who gave the Kingdom to her Son Ferdinand who Succeeded his Father Alphonso in the Kingdom of Leon. The Dominicans are founded in Paris in the House of S. James from whence they were call'd Jacobines The Foundation of the Order of the Valley of Scholars in the Diocess of Langres approv'd by the Pope the Year ensuing  Matthew Paris enters into the Monastery of St. Albans 1218 III. I. Theodorus Comnena Prince of Epirus renounces the Schism of the Greeks and is reunited to the Latin Church VIII Simon of Montfort General of the Croisade against the Albigenses having laid Siege to Toulouse was kill'd in a Salley His Son Amaury Succeeds him in his Conquests The Franciscans obtain an House in Paris in which they are Establish'd  Ramond of Pemafort enters into the Order of Franciscans 1219 IV. II. IX The Franciscans go from France to establish themselves in England  Maurice made Bishop of Mans. 1220 V. III. Maximus made Patriarch of Constantinople at Nice X. Frederick Crown'd Emperor at Rome by Pope Honorius III.   William of Segnelay is translated to the Bishoprick of Paris Jourdain enters into the Order of the Dominicans Ricerus the Companion of S. Francis S. Anthony of Padua Henry of Kalva Abbot of Richenou Conrad Prior of Schur Eckethard Dean of S. Gal. William Monk of S. Denis These Flourish'd at this time 1221 VI. Robert Son of Peter of Courtnay declar'd Emperor of Constantinople I. Manuel Charitopulus succeeds Maximus in the Patriarchship of Constantinople
regarding this Prohibition nor conforming themselves to the Statutes of the University it was no sooner re-establish'd but by a Decree it Expell'd those Monks  John of Parma made General of the Dominicans Conrad Coadjutor of Mentz begins his Chronicon David of Augsburgh Albericus Verus Walter Bishop of Poitiers Râ—ger Historiographer of Hungary Constantine of Orvieâ—a 〈◊〉 Abbot of 〈◊〉 Rrtaqo Rich. Robert Bacon John de Dieu John Christophilus William Perauld Alberâ—anus Flourish'd Adam of Chamilly Bishop of Senlis dies 1251 IX XXIII I. Conrad goes into Apâ—dia and takeâ— Possession of the Kingdom of Sicily   St. Gertruda made Abbess of Rodaledorf 1252 X. XXIV II. The Death of Ferdinand K. of Lâ—â—n and Castile Jun. 1. His Son Alpâ—…o Succeeds him The Foundation of the College of Sorbonne by Robert of Sorbonne  S. Gertruda is translated with her Nuns to Helfreâ—den 1253 XI XXV III. The Circular Letter of the University of Paris to all the Prelates of the Kingdome to engage them to stand by it against the Dominicans The Council of Saumur held in December Robert Grostest Bp. of Lincoln dies 1254 XII XXVI IV. Conrad dies May 22. being Poyson'd by his Natural Son Mainfroy He left his Son Conradin heir to his Dominions The Pope would have seiz'd upon Sicily Mainfroy opposes it Pope Innocent restrains the Pretensions of the Regulars by his Decreetal of Nov. 21. which prohibits them from performing any Hiâ—…chical Functions without the leave of the Ordinaries But this Decretal is repeal'd by his Successor Alexander Decemb. 22. following William of S. Amour Doctor of Paris clears himself before the Bishop of Paris and in a Sermon which he Preach'd in the Church of S. Innocents of the Accusations brought against him by the Dominicans The Council of Alby Humbert de Romans is made General of his Order Rainier Sacho Flourishes Bennet Bishop of Marseilles dies 1255 I. XXVII John Ducas dies after he had reign'd 33 Years Theodorus Lascaris succeeds him Mainâ—â—â—y defeats the Forces of the Pope and â—…comes Mastâ—… of Apuliâ— and Sicily Alâ—… IV. inâ—… Edâ—…d the Son of the King of England with that Kingdom Ecelinus Exercises his Authority over several Towns of Lombardy The Bulls of the Pope One which orders the Reestablishment of the Dominicans in the University of Paris the other directed to the Bishops of Orleans and Auxerre for the executing of the former The 〈◊〉 of the University of Paris to the â—…ite him to revoke his Bull 〈◊〉 re-establishing the Dominicans 〈…〉 other Bulls of the Pope to the Bps. of Orleans and Auxerre for the Executing of that Bull which Orders the Reestabishment of the Dominicans iâ— the University The Execution of those Bulls stop'd by the King 's Order The Council of Bourdeaux The Council of Beziers May 8. S. Bonadventure and S. Thomas take their Drs. Degree at Paris Hugh of S. Cher is made Cardinal Thomas of Chantpre Giles of Assisy Robert of Sorbonne John Colonna is made A-Bishop of Messina An Anonymous Author of the Life of S. Claire 1256 II. XXVIII William Count of Holland Elected King of Germany Dies in December The Accommodation of March 1. for puting an end to â—…e Contests between the University of Paris and the Dominicans Several Bulls of the Pope against this Accommodation and against several Members of the University suppos'd to be the Authors of it One of those Bulls dated October 21. confirms the Privilege granted to the Monks of Confessing without the Curates leave William of S. Amour is again delaâ—ed by the Dominicans to the Bishops met at Paris who could not adjust their Difference The Book call'd The Everlasting Gospel is condemn'd by the Pope to be burnt and those who maintain its Doctrine prâ—scrib'd The Assembly of Paris about the Differences between the University of Paris and the Dominicans S. Bonadventure Elected General of his Order Vincent of Beauvais dies Albertus a Franciscan finishes his Chronicon Nicephorus Blemmida writes abt the Procession of the H. Ghost 1257 III. XXIX Arsenius Autoâ—… is elected 〈◊〉 of 〈◊〉 by the Greeks The Electors of the Empire being divided one Part chose Richard the K. of England's Brother for Emperor at Francfâ—rt in January and the others iâ— Leâ—t chose Alphonso King of Castile 〈◊〉 II. King of Portugal dying his Brother Alphonso III. Succeeds him William of S. Amour Odo of Doway and Christian of Beauvais Doctors of Paris having maintain'd that the Monks could not Preach Confess or give Absolution without the Consent of the Curates and Ordinaries tho' they had receiv'd the Pope's Mission This Doctrine is condemn'd by a Bull of Alexander dated October 2.   1258 IV. XXX   The Council of Ruffec held in April The Council of Montpellier Sept. 6. Henry of Susa is made Arch-Bp of Ambrâ—… William of Bresse advanc'd to the Arch-Bishoprick of Sens. Bartholomew of Bresse dies 1259 V. XXXI Thâ—…orus Lâ—â—câ—ris dies leaâ—ing his Son Joâ—â— about Six years old under the Tuition of Aâ—…ius Patriarch of Constantinople and George Muzalon But Mâ—… Palaeologus who by Mother's side descended from Alexis Comâ—â—na Usurps the Goverâ—… and causes himself to be declared Regent  The Pope does so much by his Bulls against the Secular Members of the University that he at last oblig'd most of them to re-unite themselves to the Medicant Friars  Matthew Paris â—…nishes his History 〈…〉 dies this Year 1260 VI. XXXII Mâ—… Palâ—… is made Collegue of the Empire He causes Arsenius 〈…〉 Depos'd and 〈◊〉 Niâ—… of Eâ—… in his â—… Eceline dies The Joachites or Joachimites and the 〈◊〉 of the Eternal 〈◊〉 are condemned by the Council of 〈◊〉 The Sect of the Flagellantes or Whippers begins at Perusa about this time The Council of Cologne The Council of Arles The Council of Cognac John Semeca John Christophilâ—… John de Gailes â—…rish'd Albertus Magâ—… made Bishop of â—â—tisbon Matthew of Vendome made Abbot of St. Denis An Anonymous Author of the Life of S. Godeberta Cardinal Hugh of S. Cher dies Rainier Sacho dies about this 〈◊〉 1261 VII Alexander IV. 〈…〉 24. The Holy See 〈…〉 and 3 Days The Cardinals who proceeded to the Election not being able to pâ—â—ch on one among themselves chose Francis Patriarch of Jerusalem who takes upon him the 〈◊〉 of Urban IV. and is Consecrated Sept. 4. I. XXXIII Michael Palaeâ—…logus retakes Constantinople from the 〈…〉 by the intelligence of the Greeks who were in the 〈◊〉 Thâ—â—â—…ed the Empire of the Latins 〈◊〉 Constantinople after it had lasted 58 Years I. Arsenius is re-established and put into Possession of the Patriarchal See of Constantinople by Michael   The Council of Lambeth held the beginning of May.  1262 II. II. Michael Palaeâ—logus causes the Eyes of John Son of Theodorâ—… Lascaris to be put out and â—surps the Empire Pope Urban Invests Charles Count of Anjou Brother to St. Lewis with the Kingdom of Sicily  The Council of Cognac The Council of Bourdeaux
of them 102 117 129. Forbidden to Swear on Relicks for any other Causes than that of Peace 117 Reparations of Churches Who are bound to do it 128 Reprisals The use of them abolish'd in the Church 124 Resignations A Canon to prevent Collusion in them 121. Declar'd Null when made for fear of the Secular Power 41 Restitution An Exempt Bishop to make Restitution to another Bishop before the latter has made him any 20 Revelations When it 's proper to credit them 26 Ecclesiastical Revenues That Canons newly made ought to have a Dividend of the Augmentation of the Revenues of the Chapter 15 Richard King of England The Letters of Innocent III. to get the Summs demanded for that King's Ransome to be restor'd to him again 20 Rings Peculiar to Prelates 129 Roan The Church of Notre-Dame of that City The Canans of that Church oblig'd to Repair it 21. Lands granted to this Church by way of Exchange 16. The Convention of the Kings of France and England against the Sentences pass'd by an Arch-Bishop of Roan Condemn'd by the Pope 21 Robbers on the High-way Excommunicated 125 Robert the Brother of King St. Lewis The Refusal which he made of accepting the Imperial Crown and his Answer to the Pope concerning the Deposition of the Emperor Frederick II Robert Grostest Bishop of Lincoln His Quarrel with Pope Innocent IV about a Mandat which he would not admit of 62. The Reproaches which the Pope cast on this Bishop 63 Robert of Lisle Bishop of Durham His Synodal Statutes 128 Robert of Winchelsea Arch-Bishop of Canterbury His Constitutions 136 Rodolphus Count of Habspurg His Election to the Empire and Coronation 10. His Differences with Ottogar King of Bohemia ibid. The Restitutions which he made to the H. See ibid. Neglects his Authority in Italy to settle himself the firmer on Germany Ibid. His Death Ibid. Rodolphus Monk of Fonâ—froid One of the Missionaries made choice of to Preach to the Albigenses 105 Roger Bernard Count of Foix. The Restitutions which he is condemn'd to make in a Council of Negarol 135 Romania This Province restor'd to the Holy See by the Emperor Rodolphus 10 Romanus Cardinal Legate in France Canons which he Publish'd against the Hereticks 106. The Opposition the French Prelates made against the Attempts of this Legate in the Council of Bourges 152. The Conditions which he together with King S. Lewis Impos'd on Raimond Count of Toulouse by the Treaty of Accommodation Ibid. The Church of Rome Of its Primacy and in what sense it is styl'd the Universal Church 38 The Court of Rome The Constitution of King S. Lewis against the Exactions of that Court in France 121 Rostaing Arch-Bishop of Arles Constitutions which he Publish'd in a Council 135 Runcaires A Sect of Hereticks and their Errors 149 S SAcraments Of the Administration of them 131 That no Priest may Administer them without the leave of his Diocesan 34. Forbidden to demand any thing for their Administration 90 105 111 114 117 120. But allow'd to accept of what the Faithful give out of Devotion 90 The Errors of the Waldenses about the Sacraments 148 Sacrilegious Persons The Absolution of them reserv'd to the Pope 91 Church of Saintes The number of its Canons fix'd to Forty 33 Saints Whether one may Pray for them 45 Sanctuary Preserv'd to Churches 131. The Clerks who Violate the Sanctuary of Churches Excommunicated 120 Saracens Oblig'd to pay Tithes in the Parishes where they reside 35 Vagrant Scholars A Sect condemn'd in Germany 136 Scholastick Divinity Much in use in this Century 53 Schools That the Licence of Teaching in Schools ought to be given Gratis 92. Sports abolish'd in small Schools 119 H. Scripture Judgment upon the Works made on the Holy Scriptures in this Century 93 Seal That every Church ought to have its own particular Seal 112 Church of Seclin in Flanders A Contest for the Provostship of this Church 16 Sermons A Judgment on those which were Compos'd in this Century 53 Divine Service Obligation of Celebrating it Devoutly 94 98 126. Bishops oblig'd to Celebrate it on the great Festivals 94. Prohibitions against suffering Vegabond Priests to Celebrate it 113. Of its Celebration in Interdicted Places 101 134. Forbidden to Celebrate it before â—xcommunicates 131. Qualifications requir'd for to enable one to do any Office in the Church 124 Services The Institution of their Order 157 Sicily The Attempts of several Popes on that Kingdom 8. Bestow'd by the H. See on Edmond King of England's Son who could not become Master of it 9. And afterwards on Charles Count of Aujou who subdued it by his Forces 10. How Invaded by the Kings of Arragon 10. This Kingdom divided into two ibid. The Tribute Fealty and Honage exacted by the H. See for this Kingdom 28. A Canon for the Election of the Bishops of this Kingdom Ibid. Sifroy Arch-Bishop of Cologue His Statutes 131 Silence Enjoin'd the Monks 108 Silvestrines An Order of Hermits establish'd in Italy 157 Simon Cardinal of S. â—â—cila Is President of the Council of Bonrges 127 Simon Count of Montfort Elected General of the Croisade against the Albigenses 151. His Conquests gain'd over the Hereticks ibid. Which are granted to him by the Councils ibid. Is Invested in them by the King of France and assumes the Name of Count of Toulouse ibid. His Death at the Seige of the City of Toulouse 152. His Son Amaury succeeds him in his Conquests Ibid. Simon of Beaulieu Arch-Bishop of Bourges The Constitutions which he revives in a Council 133 Simony Condemn'd in the Councils 37 90 92 102 121. Simoniacal Clerks depriv'd of their Benefices 31. The Punishment order'd the Simonical notwithstanding their Appeal to the H. See 21. Allow'd to clear one's self of this Crime by Witnesses 37 Sins Of the means of attaining Pardon of Sins in order to obtain Salvation 73 Siscidoâ— Hereticks little different from the Waldenses 149 Sore The Privilege of this Abbey Coufirm'd 29 Souls Decisions concerning the State of Departed Souls 50. The Opinion of William of Paris concerning the Soul of Beasts 64 Dutchy of Spoletto Subjected to the H. See 25 Stadings Hereticks of Germany Their Errors 153. This Sect suppress'd by force of Arms ibid Stephen Arch-Bishop of Canterbury Suspended in the Fourth Council of Lateran and why 103 Stephen Templier Bishop of Paris Several Erroneous Propositions condemn'd by him 146 Surgery Ecclesiasticks forbidden to exercise it 98 Synods The Abbots and Priests oblig'd to be present at the Synods of their Bishop 40 T TAper Order'd to have a lighted Taper in each Church 127. The use of Wooden Tapers prohibited 118 Taverns The Ecclesiasticks forbidden to frequent them 98 125 129 132 134 Taxes Forbidden to lay any on Ecclesiasticks 100 106 107 Tithes Canons concerning the Payment of Tithes 36 37 39 101 107 117 127 128 131 132 135 136. That one ought to pay them only to the Bishop of the Place where one dwells and not to the Bishop of the Place which
Grace Salvation and Justice Of Damnation Of Free-will Of the Chief Good Of Providence Of the Miracles of JESUS CHRIST Of the State of the Dead Upon the Gospel In Principio and several other Philosophical Tracts which were preserved in MS. in the Monastery of Admónt He adds That there is at Vienna a Tract in MS. of the same Author Of the Instruction of a Christian Prince Jacobus Cajetanus Nephew of Pope Boniface the VIIIth who was made a Cardinal An. 1295. Jacobus Cajetanus wrote a Book concerning the Jubilee every 100th Year It was published by Roseus with Notes and printed in the 13th Tome of the Bibliotheca Patrum of the Colen Edition Stephanus de Salagnac a Monk of the Order of the Preaching-Friars of the Convent of Limoges Stephanuâ— de Salagnac wrote as is credible at the end of the former Age or beginning of this A Treatise in Honour of his own Order alledging Four Things wherein God had made them principally Eminent viz. 1. For a Good and Learned Head 2. For an Illustrious and Noble Family 3. For an Honourable Name And 4. For a particular Profession Andreas Novo-Castrensis or Andrew of Newcastle an Englishman and Dominican-Friar Doctor Andreas Novo-castrensis of Divinity flourished in the beginning of this Age. He hath composed a Comment upon the First Book of the Sentences printed at Paris 1514. Bale Cent. 10. p. 44. attributes to him a Commentary upon Boethius's Book De Consolatione Philosophiae or The Comfort of Philosophy Rainerius Pisanus or de Pisâ a Divine and Lawyer of the same Order Composed a Book Rainerius Pisanus which is intituled Pantheologia or a Theological Dictionary in which all Heads of Divinity are disposed and treated on in an Alphabetical Order Jacobus Florentinus a Minorite or Grey-Friar hath added several things to this Work and caused it to be printed at Noremburg in 1473. He also printed it in the same manner at Venice in 1486. at Lions in 1519. at Bresse in 1580. and since it hath been printed at Paris with the Additions of Father Nicholas a White-Friar William de Nangis or de Nangiaco a Monk of S. Denys at Paris hath Composed a Chronicle William de Nangis from the beginning of the World to the Year 1301. But because the greatest Part of that Work was Copied from other Authors Father Luke Dacherius in the 11th Tome of his Spicilegium hath printed it no further than to the Year 1113. where he begins his Continuations which he hath made out of Sigebert of Gemblours as far as the Year 1301. adding something more out of two other Authors the one as far as 1340. and the other to 1348. This Author hath also written a Chronicle of the Kings of France the Lives of S. Lewis and Philip the Hardy which are also found in the Collections of the French Historians put out by Pithaeus and Du-Chesne Thomas Wicke a Canon Regular of S. Augustine of the Abby of Osney in England who flourished Thomas Wicke in the Reign of Edward I. hath a Chronicle of the History of England from the coming of William the Conqueror in 1066. to the Death of Edward I. in 1304. This Work is found in the last Collection of the English Historians printed at Oxford in 1687. He also wrote a Tract of the Abbots of Osney from the Foundation of that Abby which was in 1129. to the Year 1290. Henry Stero a German and a â—enedictin Monk of the Abby of Altaich Composed certain Henry Stero Annals from the first Year of the Emperor Frederick Barberossa which was in the Year of Christ 1152. to the Election of the Emperor Rodolphus in the Year 1273. and the History of the Emperors Rodolphus of Habspurg Adolphus of Nassan and Albert of Austria from the Year 1273. to the Year 1305. which was carried on by two German Monks These Works are found among the German Writers put out by Friherus and the more large Annals in the First Tome of Canisius's Antiquities Eberardus a Monk of the same Monastery and Archdeacon of Ratisbone hath continued Eberardus a Monk these Annals of Stero as far as 1305. taking almost all he has writ out of the same Author This Work is in the first Tome of Canisius's Collection Joannes de Joinville Governor of Champaigne is the Author of the Life of S. Lewis whom he Joannes de Joinville accompanied in his Expedition to the Holy Land It hath been printed several times in French but the best Edition is that put out by the Learned Mr. Du-Cange printed by Cramoisy An. 1668. Joinville lived till about 1310. Siffridus a Priest of Misnia in Saxony is a different Person from him though of the same Siffridus a Priest of Misnia Name who was of the Order of the Friars-Preachers and who flourished at the end of the Fifteenth Age. This of whom we are now speaking lived in the beginning of the Fourteenth Age. He Composed a Chronicle from the beginning of the World to the Year 1307. But Georgius Fabricius who first published it at the end of his History of Saxony Printed at Leipsick 1569. and at Jena 1598. hath pared off all the Years which preceded 457. It is found in the same manner printed among the German Historians put out by Pistorius Haito or Aito a Prince of the Family of the Kings of Armenia after he had made War with the Infidels entred the Order of the Praemonstratenses about the Year 1290. and professed in a Haito a Praemonstratensis Monastery of that Order in the Isle of Cyprus as he himself tells us in his History of his Voyage into the Holy Land which he wrote in French in the Year 1307. and was translated into Latin by Nicholas Fulke and printed at Haguenau 1529. at Basil among the Historians of the New World in 1532 and 1555. and at Helmstadt 1585. in the Second Part of the Authors of the History of Jerusalem printed by Reineccius and in Italian at Venice 1553. John the Monk Sirnamed Descranches a Native of Cressy near Abbeville a Learned Canonist John the Monk a Cardinal was raised to the Dignity of a Cardinal-Priest of the Title of S. Marcellinus and S. Peter in the Year 1294. He Founded a College of his own Name at Paris in the Year 1302. He was appointed Legate by Pope Boniface in the Contest he had with Philip the Fair. He died at Avignon the 22d of August 1313. He is the Author of the Apparatus or Commentary upon the 6th Book of the Decretals printed at Paris 1535. and at Venice 1586. with the Additions of Probus William Paris of the Order of Friars-Preachers who was constituted Inquisitor in France by William of Paris a Dominican Clement V. and who drew up the Process against the Templars is the Author of the Dialogues upon the Seven Sacraments printed at Lipsick in 1512. at Lions in 1567. under the Name of William Bishop of Paris and a
also Composed an History of the Patrons and Bishops of Aichstat published by Gretser and printed at Ingolstads in the Year 1617. Hugo Pratensis sive de Prato Florido Born at Pratum a Town near Florence a Dominican Hugo Pratensis Monk died in the Year 1322. He was one of the most famous Preachers of his time His Sunday-Sermons upon the Gospels and Epistles for the whole Year and upon the Festivals of the Saints have been printed at Lyons in 1528. and those of Lent at Venice in 1578. and 1584. 8 Joannes de Neapoli or John of Naples a Friar-Preacher flourished in the beginning of this John of Naples Age and died about the Year 1323. He taught some time at Paris and there are printed at Naples 42 Questions of Philosophy and Divinity which he explained at Paris His other Works which are a Commentary upon the Sentences his quodlibetical Questions and his Sermons are mentioned by Altamura in Bibl. Praedic but were never printed Petrus Aureolus a Native of Verberie upon Oise a Grey-Friar after he had taught Divinity Petrus Aureâ—lus for a time at Paris was made Archbishop of Aix in 1321. The Year of his Death is not known but some believe that Jacobus de Concos succeeded him the next Year and if that be true 't is not like that he lived ' long or we have the Comment of this Author upon the Four Books of the Sentences of which the First Book was printed at Rome in 1596. and the Three other with his Quodlibetical Questions in 1605. He also made an Abridgment of all the Bible according to the Literal Sense printed at Venice in 1507. and 1571. at Strasburg in 1514. at Paris in 1565. and 1585. This Author also hath some Sermons upon the Immaculate Conception printed at Tholouse in 1514. He Composed also several others upon the whole Year which are not yet made Publick no more than his Writings Intituled The Distinctions of the Rose and his Treatise of Poverty and the poor use of things which is said to be in MS. in the Monastery of the Grey-Friars at Seez He is commonly Sirnamed Doctor facundus The Eloquent Doctor Nicholas Triveth or Trivet the Son of Sir Thomas Trivet of Norfolk was brought up at London Nicholas Trivet among the Dominicans and entred into their Order He received the Drs. Cap at Oxford and went to Paris where he compleated his Studies Being returned to London he was made Prior of the Dominicans in that City where he died in 1328. being 70 years of Age in great Reputation for his Holiness F. Dacherius in the Eighth Tome of his Spicilegium has published a Chronicle of this Author from 1136. to 1307. In every Year he observes the Years of the Popes Emperors of the West Kings of France and England and relates the Accidents at large particularly those that related to the History of England and his own Order There is also another Work of this Author printed at Tholouse in 1488. and at Venice in 1489. which is a Commentary upon the Books of S. Austin De Civitate Dei Divers MS. Treatises of this Author are found in the Libraries in England and among others an History of the Acts of the Emperors Apostles and Kings in Magdalen-College Library at Oxford Cod. 138. A Commentary upon the Book of Boethius de Consolatione in the Publick Library at Cambridge Cod. 236. Flowers upon the Rule of S. Augustine in the Lumleian Library Cod. 291. and a Treatise upon the Mass in Merton College Library in Oxford Cod. 147. No. 1. and in the Archbishop of Canterbury's Library at Lambeth and elsewhere Augustinus Triumphus of Ancona an Hermite of the Order of St. Augustine flourished from the Augustinus Triumphus Year 1274. when he was present at the Council of Lyons to 1328. when he died at Naples April 2. in the 85th Year of his Age. He Composed a Summ concerning the Ecclesiastical Authority dedicated to Pope John XXII and printed at Augsburg in 1473. and at Rome 1479. and 1582. He first began a Book called Milleloquium out of the Writings of S. Augustine which was after finished by Bartholomew Urbinas Some attribute to him certain Commentaries upon the Lord's-Prayer the Angelical Salutation and the Magnificat printed at Rome in 1590. and 1592. which some impute to Steuchus de Eugubio But Trithemius makes mention of the last of these Commentaries in his Catalogue of the Works of Augustine of Ancona and of certain Commentaries of the same Author upon Ezekiel upon the New Testament upon the Four Books of the Sentences a Book of Quodlibetical Questions a Treatise of the Spirit against the Greeks a Work upon the entrance into the Land of Promise a Treatise of the X Strings and a Book of the Powers of the Soul Sermons upon all the Sundays in the Year and the Saints Days But we have none of these Works They are kept close in some Libraries viz. at Ancona and in the Vatican Albert of â—adua an Augustine Hermite the Scholar of Aegidius Romanus and a Dr. of Paris Albert of Padua died in that City in the Year 1323. or 1328. He Composed a Commentary upon the Books of the Sentences and others upon the Pentateuch Gospels and St. Paul's Epistles which are kept in MS. at Padua His Sermons only are printed at Paris in 1544. and 1550. and at Venice in 1584. and his Explication of the Gospels upon all the Sundays of the Year at Venice in 1476. Joannes Bassolis a Grey-Friar a Scholar of Scotus's commonly called Doctor Ordinatissimus Joannes Baâ—â—olis the most Orderly Doctor flourished about the Year 1420 and taught at Rheims and Mechlen He has a Comment upon the Four Books of the Sentences printed at Paris in 1517. where also some Miscellanies of his in Philosophy and Physick were also printed when he died is not known Jacobus de Lausanna a Monk of the Order of the Friars-Preachers a Dr. of Paris and after Jacobus de â—ausanna the Provincial of his Order is the Author of a great Work of Morality divided into Twelve Books and printed at Limoges in 1528. and of several Sermons which are also printed The time and quality of this Author are not very certain Some have written that he was a Licentiate at Paris in the Year 1317. others make him Bishop of Lausanna about 1320. but there is no certainty of it for it is more probable that he took his Name from Lausanna because he was Born in that City Henry de Carret a Grey-Friar made in the Year 1300. Bishop of Lucca by Boniface VIII Henry de Carret and driven from his Bishoprick in the Year 1326. by Lewis of Bavaria hath Composed a Treatise upon the Prophet Ezekiel which is in MS. in Mr. Colbert's Library Dominicus Grenerius a Doctor of Paris a Preaching-Friar Apostolick-Penitentiary was Dominicus Grenerius made Mr. of the Holy Palace by Pope John XXII in the Year 1326. and promoted the
Year Francis Carrara Governour of Padua caused him to be murdered in Rome in 1388. The Mirrour of the Virgin Mary printed at Augsbourgh in 1476. is attributed to him As also a Commentary upon the Four Books of the Sentences and some Meditations upon the Life of Jesus Christ which some say are printed in Germany Some say That he Composed a Commentary upon the Canonical Epistles of S. James and S. John Trithemius attributes to him no more than some Sermons for the Year and upon the Saints Days JOHN de BOURG or JOANNES de BURGO an Englishman Chancellor of the University of John de Bourg Cambridge and Rector of the Town of Collingham in Nottinghamshire Composed in 1385. a Treatise Intituled The Apple of the Eye for Priests in which he treats of the Administration of Sacraments the Ten Commandments and other Ecclesiastical Offices printed at Paris in 1510. at Strasburg in 1514. and at Roan in 1516. PHILIP RIBOTT a Spaniard of Catalonia a Carmelite of Gironne was Provincial of his Order Philip Ribot in 1368. and died in 1391. He Composed a Work Intituled A Looking-Glass for the Carmelites divided into Ten Books in which he treats of the Beginning Progress Privileges and History of his own Order which was printed at Venice in 1507. and at Antwerp in 1680. He also wrote a Treatise of the Famous Men of his Order and some Sermons JACOBUS de TERAMO in Abruzzo a Province in Italy Canon of the same Church and Arch-deacon Jacobus de Teramo of Aversa Composed about the Year 1390. a Commentary upon the Sentences and a Book upon the Redemption of Mankind Intituled The Consolation of Sinners These two Works are only in MS. in the Libraries in England Trithemius also observes That this Author also wrote upon the Clementines GUIDO d'EUREUX a Friar-Preacher Composed in 1390. some Sermons and a Rule for Merchants Guido d'Eureux which Works are found in MS. in some Libraries AUGUSTINUS d'ASCOLI an Hermit of S. Augustine flourished about the End of this Year in Aug. d'Ascoli the University of Padua and made some Sermons which are yet preserved in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Monks at Bononia Padua and Cremona HENRY BOICH Dr. of Law in the Diocess of S. Paul of Leon in Britain flourished at the End Henry Boich of this Age and Composed a Commentary upon the Five Books of the Decretals upon the Sixth and upon the Clementines printed at Venice in 1576. and are in MS. in the Library at the Cathedral Church at Cambray SIMON de CREMONA an Hermit of S. Augustine flourished and preached a long time at Venice Simon de Cremona in the latter end of this Age. He Composed some Commentaries upon the Mr. of the Sentences A Treatise of the Indulgence of Assisi and several Sermons These Works are in MS. in the Libraries of the Augustin-Friars in Italy with a Postill upon the Gospels of the Year printed at Ruthlingen in 1484. He died in 1400. PETER QUESNEL a Grey-Friar of the Convent of Norwich a Divine and Canonist flourished Peter Quesnel about the end of this Age and wrote a Directory of Law in the Court of Conscience and in the Court Judicial A Treatise of the Trinity of the Catholick Faith and of the Seven Sacraments A Treatise of the Sins which hinder us from receiving the Sacraments and the Penalties to be enjoined for these Sins A Treatise to order such things as respect the Instructions of Judgments These Treatises are in MS. in some Libraries in England and the first is in the Vatican and Mr. Colbert's Cod. 228. and 2302. MARSILIUS ab INGHEN a German though Trithemius and Bale make him an Englishman Marsilius ab Inghen Dr. of Paris Canon and Treasurer of the Church of S. Andrew at Colen Founder and first Rector of the College of Heidelburg died Aug. 20. 1394. He Composed a Commentary upon the Book of the Mr. of the Sentences printed at Strasburg in 1501. HENRY KNIGHTON Canon-Regular of Leicester Composed an exact Chronicle of the History Henry Knighton of England divided into Five Books from 950. to 1395. and the History of the Deposition of Richard II. King of England which happened in 1399. These Works are in the Collection of English Historians printed at London in 1652. WILLIAM THORN a Benedictin Monk of S. Augustin of Canterbury Composed an History of William Thorn the Abbots of that Abby to 1397. copied as far as 1272. out of the History of Thomas Scott This Chronicle is also in the Collection of English Historians printed at London in 1652. p. 1757. 'T is said also that he wrote an History of the King◠of Kent the Lives of some Saints and a Chronicle of the Counties Bishopricks and Abbies of England which is not printed but is in MS. in Bennet-College Library at Cambridge Cod. 67. GERHARDUS de ZUTPHEN one of the first Canons Regular of the Order of S. Jerome or Gerhard de Zutphen Clerks of the Community instituted by Gerhard Groot died in the 31st Year of his Age Dec. 4. 1398. He has left us some Ascetick Treatises One Of the inward Reformation of the Powers of the Soul The other about our Spiritual Progress printed with the Works of Thomas à Kempis who wrote his Life and in the Biblioth Patr. Tom. 26. p. 234. as also at Paris and Colen in 1539. NICHOLAS EYMERICUS born at Gironne a City of Catalonia a Friar-Preacher flourished in the Papacies of Innocent VI. Urban V. Gregory XI and Clement VII He was first Inquisitor-General Nicholas Eymericus for Innocent VI. about 1356. and coming to Avignon in the Papacy of Gregory XI was made the Pope's Chaplain and Judge of Heresies He died at Gironne Jan. 4. 1399. His Principal Work is a Book Intituled A Directory for Inquisitors printed the first time at Barcelona in 1503. and after at Rome in 1578. with the Corrections and Scholies of Penna and after in the same City in 1587. and at Venice in 1595. with the Commentaries of the same Author This Work is divided into three Parts In the First he treats of the Articles of Faith In the Second of the Punishment of Hereticks and the Inflictions which they deserve according to the Canon-Law and Decretals What is Heresie and Errour Of the Differences of Heresies And lastly Of those which are subject to the Jurisdiction of the Inquisition and the Crimes which are out of its Knowledge The Third part is about the manner of ordering the Process at the Tribunal of the Inquisition of the Power and Privileges of the Officers of the Witnesses Criminals and the Execution of Judgment upon them He Composed several other Treatises which are in MS. in Mr. Colbert's Library N o. 2846 and 2847. The Titles of them are these A Letter to the Cardinals against the Election of Urban VI. A Letter to the King of France in favour of Clement VII Some
not to mention the Knights of the Fleece set up by the King of France and the Knights of the Garter by Edward III. King of England which were very different from the Military Orders A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE ECCLESIASTICAL HISTORY Of the Fourteenth AGE of the CHURCH Years of Christ Popes Emperors and Kings of the West Emperors of the East Ecclesiastical Affairs Councils Ecclesiastical Authors 1300 Boniface VIII the sixth year of his Papacy ending Dec. 24. Albert of Austria Emperor of the West the third year of his Reign III. Philip the Fair King of France the 16th year of his Reign Ferdinand King of Castile from 1295. James II. King of Arragâ—â— from 1291. Dionysius King of Portugal from 1279. Edward I. King of England from 1272. Andronicus Senior the 17th year of his Reign XVII Ottoman the first Emperor of the Turks whose Reign is counted from 1297. The Publication and Opening of the Jubilee Boniface appeared at Rome in his Pontifical Habits with this Inscription Ecce duo gladii i. e. Lo here are two Swords He published a Crusado and sent Bernard de Saisset Bish. of Pamiez into France who was there Arrested The Council of Melun held in January The Synod of Colon under the Archbish. Wichboldus The Synod of Bayeux The Council of Auch Dinus de Mugello Engelbert Abbot of Admont Jacobus Caietanus Cardinal Henry de Garret is made Bishop of Lucca Steven de Salagnac Andreas Novocastrensis Ramerius de Pisâ flourished 1301 VII IV. XVIII The Bishop of Pamiez set at Liberty Decemb. 4. Boniface suspended the Graces and Privileges granted the Kings of France and hindered the Levy of a Subsidy upon the Clergy He declares himself Supreme in things Spiritual and Temporal The Council of Compeigne held in November William de Nangis finished his Chronicle Jacobus de Benedictis Justus à Cisterts an Abbot Joannes Duns Scotus Richard of Sienna Peter de Dacia flourished 1302 VIII V. XIX A Petition presented to K. Philip the Fair against Boniface VIII by Will. Nogaret March 12. An Assembly of the States of France against the Pretensions of Boniface Apr. 10. The Writings and Proceedings on both sides upon that Subject The Publication of the Bull Unam Sanctam Nov. 16. An Assembly at Paris April 10. The Council of Pennafiel May 13. Joannes Monachus Cardinal founded a College bearing his Name at Paris Petrus de Boseo A nameless Author of the Treatise against the Authority of the Pope flourished 1303 IX The Death of Boniface Octob. 12. Benedict XI chosen the second of the same Month. VI. XX. The Appeal of the K. of France to the next Council The Proceedings against Boniface He is Arrested at Agnonia Sept. 8. illuded by Sciarra Colonna and dyes sometime after his deliverance An Assembly at Paris June 13. The Council of Nogarol held in December Ptolemaeus Lucensis finishes his Ecclesiastical History The Death of Dinus de Mugello 1304 I. The Death of Benedict July 8. The Holy See remained vacant till the next year VII XXI Pope Benedict revokes his Bulls published against France Joannes Parisiensis broaches an erroneous Opinion concerning the Eucharist It was condemned by the Bishop of Paris who silenced that Monk The Council of Compeigne held the Friday after the Feast of Circumcision Joannes Parisiensis a Dominican is made Licentiate of Divinity at Paris and a little after composes his Treatise of the Eucharist Aegidius Romanus wrote his Question about the Ecclesiastical and Temporal Powers Alvarus Pelagius enters into the Order of Grey-Friars Thomas Wiche finishes his Chronicles of England 1305 I. Clement V. is chosen Pope June 5. He is crowned at Lions Nov. 11. and resides in France VIII XXII Pope Clement revokes the Bulls of Boniface against France particularly Unam Sanctam The Templars are threatned and K. Philip the Fair undertakes to proceed against them  Henry Stero finishes his History of the Emperours of Germany Everardus finishes his Continuation of the Annals of Stero Vitalis de Turno wrote his Moral Mirror upon Scripture Joannes de Janduno Thomas Joyce is made a Cardinal Philip a Cystertian Abbot is made Bishop of Aichstat Bernardus Guidonis is appointed Inquisitor against the Albigenses 1306 II. IX XXIII The Pope promises by his Bull Aug. 23. to inform against the Templars  The Death of Joannes Parisiensis the Dominican Sept. 22. The Death of Jacobus de Benedictis Sept. 25. 1307 III. X. XXIV The Templars are arrested through all France October 5. Informations brought against them at Paâ—is by Gulielmus Parisiensis and in other places by others  Sustridus a Priest of Misnia finishes his Chronicle Aâ—so a Premonstratensis finishes his History of his Voyage into the Holy Land Nicholas Trivet finishes his Chron. 1308 IV. The Emperor Albertus is slain by one of his Nephews May 10. Henry of Luxenburgh succeeds him Nov. 1. The Death of Edward I. K. of England to whom Edward II. succeeds XXV The Pope calls the Cause of the Templars to the Holy See The Judgment of the Divines of Paris about the Templars The Pope questions the Templars who are put into his power and gives leave to the Inquisitors and Bishops to draw up a Process He appoints Commissioners to proceed against their Order Dulcinus the Heretick who had drawn many Persons after him is arrested near Verceil is carried burnt in that City his followers dispers'd The Council of Auch held Novemb. 26. Gulielmus Parisiensis a Dominican Joannes de S. Geminiano flourished The Death of Joannes Duns Scotus Novemb. 8. 1309 V. I. Robert the Son of Charles II. was King of Naples and powerful in Italy XXVI The Popes Commissioners form a Process against the Templars The Council of Presburg in Hungary held Nov. 10. Beringarius de Fredol was made Cardinal and Bishop of Frescati and his Nephew succeeds him in the Bishoprick of Beziers 1310 VI. II. XXVII The Templars are condemned in a Provincial Council at Paris and several put to Death in May. Informations thro' all Christendom against the Templars The Pope causes the Errors of John Oliva to be examined by Vitalis de Furno a Grey-Frier The Council of Saltzburg The Council of Colen The Council of Paris begun in May. The Council of Ravenna The Council of Salamanca July ult A Synod at London A Council at Mentz Jacobus de Viterbo Alexander de Alexandria Joannes de Friburg Bishop of Osnia Malachas a Grey Frier flourished Gulielmus Durandus Bishop of Menda composed his Treatise of the manner of celebrating a General Council Ubertinus de Cassalis wrote that year in favour of Petrus Oliva The Death of Thom. Joyce Cardinal The Death of Joannes de Janduno about this year 1311 VII III. XXVIII A solemn Revocation of all that Boniface had done against France by the Bull of Apr. 27. The Council of Ravenna held June 21. The General Council of Vienna which was opened Octob. 16. William de Mandagot is made Cardinal Raimundus Lullus composed his Treatise intitled
Death of William Wilford 1398 A Substraction of Obedience from the two Contendants for the Papacy published in France and other places XXI VII  An Assembly of the Clergy in France which ordered the Substraction May 22. Henry Andernacus Blaisus Andernarius John de S. Bavon Rich. de Lavenham John de Werden flourished The Death of Gerhard de Zutphen Dec. 4. 1399  XXII Rich. II. K. of England is deprived of his Kingdom and Henry Earl of Lancaster chosen King VIII   The Death of Nicholas Eymericus Jan. 4. 1400  The Electors of the Empire depose the Emperor Wenceslaus Joseph Marquess of Moravia his Nephew was chosen in his room by the Archbishops of Mentz and Colen but dyed six Months after Robert Duke of Bavaria and Count Palatine of the Rhine is chosen and crowned Emperour I. IX   Maximus Nilus Damilas Demetrius Cidonius John de Campscen Philip d'Otterburg flourished The Death of Simon of Cremoxa 1401  II. Robert goes into Italy with an Army and is beaten by Galeaccius Vicount of Milan and forced to return into Germany X.   The Death of Bartholomew Albicius December 10. 1402  III. XI Isa-Zelebis is slain by his Brother Soliman who is declared Emperour of the Turks    1403 The Subtraction of Obedience to Benedict XIII is taken off in France on certain Conditions IV. XII  An Assembly of the Clergy in France held at Paris May 28. which took off the Subtraction  1404 Benedict proposes ways of Union to Boniface who dyed Octob. 1. The Cardinals of his Party chose on the 12 of the same Month Cosmatus Melioratus de Sulmona who took the Name of Innocent VII Ladislaus King of Naples makes himself Master of Rome and drives out Innocent V. XIII   Lucius Colutius presents to the King of France a Petition for the Florentines against the Faction of the Gibelines 1405. Innocent VII is recalled to Rome and Ladislaus's party driven out VI. XIV    1406 A New Subtraction of the French from their Obedience to Benedict Innocent VII dyed and the Cardinals of his Party chose Angelus de Corario who took the Name of Gregory XII upon condition he should procure the Peace of the Church by way of Cession VII XV.  An Assembly of the Clergy of France held at Paris Dec. 21. which renewed the Subtraction The Death of Lucius Colutius May 12. 1407 A Neutrality published in France in regard of the two Contenders for the Papacy Divers Embassages by the two Contending Popes and King of France to heal the Schism but all to no purpose IX XVI    1408 King Ladislaus makes himself Master of Rome April 25. The Cardinals withdraw their Obedience from the two Contendants and retreat to Pisa to make a new Election Gregory excommunicates them Benedict sends abusive Letters to the King of France His Couriers are arrested Process made against them and they are put in Prison IX XVII  An Assembly of the Clergy of France held at Paris from Aug. 11. to Nov. 5. which prescribed the manner of Mens behaviour under the Neutrality so long as the Schism lasted The Death of Hen. Kalkar The Death of Antonius Butrio Octob. 7. as some say but as others in 1417. A CHRONOLOGICAL TABLE OF THE Ecclesiastical Authors Of the Fourteenth AGE and their WORKS BONIFACE VIII CHosen in 1294 dyed Octob. 12. 1303. His Genuine Works which we have A Composure of Decretals called Sextus divided into five Books Constitutions Letters and Bulls extant in the History of the Difference of this Pope with Philip the Fair. In the Collection of Bulls and in the Annalists JAMES CAYETAN Cardinal Nephew of Pope Boniface was made Cardinal in 1295. His Genuine Work c. A Treatise of the Hundredth Year of Jubilee DINUS de MUGELLO Professor of Law Flourished in the beginning of this Age and dyed about 1303. His Genuine Works c. Several Books of Civil Law A Commentary upon the Rules of the Canon Law ENGELBERT Abbot of Admont Flourished at the same time His Genuine Works c. A Treatise about the Rise Growth and Fall of the Roman Empire Works Lost. See the Catalogue of them p. 49. STEVEN de SALAGNAC a Preaching Frier Flourished in the beginning of this Age. His MS. Work A Treatise of the Original of the Friers Preachers ANDREW of New-Castle a Preaching Frier Flourished in the beginning of this Age. His Genuine Works which we have A Commentary upon the first Book of the Sentences RAINERIUS de PISA a Preaching Frier Flourished in the beginning of this Age. His Genuine Work Pantheologia or a Theological Dictionary WILLIAM de NANGIS a Monk of S. Dennis Flourished till 1301. His Genuine Works c. Part of his Chronicle His Chronicles of the Kings of France The Lives of S. Lewis and Philip the Hardy BENEDICT XI Pope Raised to the Papacy Octob. 22. 1303. dyed July 8. 1304. His Genuine Works c. Letters about the quarrel of Boniface and Philip the Fair In the Acts of Boniface and Philip the Fair. THOMAS WICKE An Englishman and Canon Regular His Genuine Work c. A Chronicle of England A Work Lost. A Treatise of the Abbots of Osney JACOBUS de BENEDICTIS Flourished in the beginning of the Age dyed in 1306. His Genuine Works c. Hymns and Proses JUSTUS a Cistercian Abbot Flourished in the beginning of this Age. His Genuine Work c. A Sermon at a Chapter of his Order JOANNES DUNS Surnamed Scotus a Grey Frier Flourished in the end of the third and beginning of the fourth Age and dyed in 1308. His Genuine Works which we have See the Catalogue p. 52. RICHARD de SIENNA Cardinal Flourished in the beginning of the Age and was one of those whom Boniface employed to compose the sixth Book of the Decretals Works Lost. Some Treatises of Law PETRUS de DACIA Flourished about the same time A Work Lost. A Kalendar PETRUS de BOSCO an Advocate and a Nameless Author Flourished in the beginning of this Age. Genuine Works c. Two Treatises against the Pretended Authority of the Pope over the Temporalties of Kings HENRY STERO A Monk of Altaich flourished till 1306. Genuine Works c. The Annals of Germany The History of the Emperors Rodolphus c. EVERARDUS Arch-deacon of Ratisbonne flourished about 1310. A Genuine Work The Continuation of the Annals of Stero JOANNES de JOINVILLO Martial of Champeigne flourished till 1310. A Genuine Work The Life of S. Lewis SIFFRIADUS A Priest flourished about 1310. A Genuine Work Part of his Chronicle of Germany HAITO A Canon Regular of Praemonstre Entred the Order of Praemonstre in 1290 and flourished till 1310. A Genuine Work which we have The History of his Voyage into the H. Land JOANNES MONACHUS Cardinal was made a Cardinal in 1294 and died 1313. A Genuine Work An Apparatus to the Sextus CLEMENT V. Pope raised to the Papacy in 1305 and died
John XXIII promis'd him That he would not retire until the The flight of John XXIII Council was ended but did not keep his Promise for he went out of Constance in a Disguise on the 21st of March and retir'd to the Castle of Schafhausen which was distant only four Leagues belonging to the Duke of Austria who had given him his Protection The Cardinals of Pisa Plaisance Challant Brande Bar and some others retir'd also from Constance on Palm-Sunday and came to John XXIII with many of his own Officers Notwithstanding this Retreat the third Session of the Council was held on Monday the 25th of March at which the Cardinal of Cambray presided and the Emperor was present in his Imperial Robes After Mass and the usual Ceremonies the Cardinal of Florence read a Declaration in the Name of the Council containing the following Articles First That this Council was justly and lawfully call'd open'd and celebrated Secondly That the Retreat of the Pope and some other Prelates whosoever they be does not at all dissolve it but that it continued in full Authority whatsoever Ordinance might be made to the contrary Thirdly That this Council ought not and shall not separate until the Schism be Extirpated and the Church Reform'd in Faith and Manners in the Head and its Members Fourthly That it shall not be translated from one place to another except for a reasonable Cause approv'd by the Advice and Determination of the Council Fifthly That the Prelates and other Persons who ought to be present at the Council shall not retire before it be ended except for a reasonable Cause which shall be examin'd and approv'd by the Deputies of the Council with the permission of those who have Authority in which Case they shall transfer the Power to those who remain All these Articles were approv'd by the Assembly and an Act was made of them On Wednesday following four of the Cardinals who went to Schafhausen return'd to Constance and on this Day there was a general Congregation in presence of the Emperor in which six Cardinals maintain'd That the Council was dissolv'd by the Absence and Retreat of the Pope They were answer'd in the Name of the Council with freedom and boldness by many Persons of great Authority and Understanding that the Pope was not above the Council but inferior to it which rais'd a great Dispute among them After this there was found a Placard fix'd upon the Gate of the great Church of Constance by which all Officers of the Pope were enjoin'd under Form of Excommunication and Deprivation of their Offices to come within a Week to Schafhausen This Placard was brought into the Council and rais'd great Complaints of the Bishops against the Cardinals who accus'd them of returning to disturb the Peace The Cardinals said That they had no hand in this Placard but that they knew it was to be publish'd to Morrow at the same place nevertheless they prorogu'd the Time appointed in this Citation On the Morrow being the 28th of March the Emperor propos'd to the Prelates the Reasons which John XXIII alledg'd for hindring the continuance of the Council which were rejected as frivolous and insufficient and they all cry'd with one Voice That notwithstanding this the Session does hold which caus'd new Disputes between the Cardinals and the Nations On Friday being the 29th of the same Month the Nations of Germany France and England having resolv'd to hold a Session on the Morrow and rang'd the Articles in order which they were to determine the Cardinals Assembled in the Episcopal Palace of Constance and having consulted among themselves they offer'd to the Emperor in the Pope's Name to appoint a Proctor together with the Cardinals for the Resignation of the Pontificat So that two Cardinals by agreement with the Emperor might resign even against his Will and that his Court should not be translated from Constance without consulting the Council They promis'd to be present at the Session which was to be held on the Morrow provided no other Regulations were made there The Emperor having receiv'd these Offers told them That he would Communicate them to the Nations that were Assembled in the Cloister of St. Francis At the same time the News arriv'd That the Pope fearing to be Besieg'd by the Emperor in Schafhausen had retir'd by himself alone to the Castle of Laufemburgh the Cardinals that were with him remaining still at Schafhausen and that he had made Protestations before a Notary against all that he had promis'd and sworn at Constance as being forc'd to it by violence and fear The Emperor having receiv'd the Answer of the Nations reported to the Cardinals That they had refus'd their Proposal that no Resolution should be made at the Council upon any other Articles than what the Cardinals had propos'd but that he had prevail'd for delaying the Session till Ten a Clock and so between this time and that they might see if they could agree On Saturday the 30th of March the Emperor the Cardinals and the Nations being come into the Episcopal Palace of Constance there was a great Dispute about the Articles which were to be determin'd in the Session The University of Paris pray'd the Emperor That he would not make War upon the Duke of Austria which he would not agree to Altho' the Cardinals and the Nations had not agreed yet Mass was said for holding the Session and the Prelates of the Nations were preparing to hold it alone when the Cardinals of St. Mark and Florence desir'd to have a Conference with the Deputies of the Nations and at last agreed with them upon the following Articles which were read in the Council by the Cardinal of Florence First That the Synod being lawfully Assembled in the name of the Holy Ghost which constituted the General Council and represented the whole Catholick Church Militant had its Power immediately from Jesus Christ and that every Person of whatsoever State or Dignity even the Pope himself is oblig'd to obey it in what concerns the Faith the Extirpation of Schism and the General Reformation of the Church in its Members and its Head Thus is the first Article express'd in the greatest part of the Editions of the Acts of the Council of Constance In some these Words As to what concerns the Faith are not to be found and in some Manuscripts of the Vatican Library these are omitted For the Reformation of the Church in its Head and Members but they are found in many other Manuscripts even those that were written at the time of the Council in all the Manuscripts of the next Session and Gerson relates it in the same Words in two Discourses which he spoke in the Council from whence it appears to be a Calumny in Schelstrate to accuse as he does the Fathers of the Council of Basil of being the Authors of this Addition and besides it is not necessary to prove that the Council of Constance has determin'd That the Pope is
third 7 Years after the end of the second and for the future one should be held every ten Years in such Places as the Pope should appoint at the end of each Council with the consent and approbation of the Council it self That his Holiness with the advice of the Cardinals might shorten this time but not prolong it and that he could not change the place without necessity in which case he must give notice and appoint another place a Year before-hand That in case of Schism assoon as any two Persons appear'd who took upon them the Title of Popes the Council should be held the next Year and all those who were wont to be present at the Council should immediately resort thither That the two Competitors should be suspended from all Administration and all Power assoon as the Council was open'd That in case any Election of a Pope should be made by Violence or a considerable Fright it should be null but that the Cardinals could not proceed to a new Election until the Council had judg'd of the Validity of that which had been made and that if they should proceed to do it the Election should be null and they should be depriv'd of their Right to choose and be degraded from their Dignities The Council after this prescrib'd a Form of Faith which the Popes should be bound to profess for the future after their Election and added to it two Constitutions one by which they forbid to translate Prelats against their Will to other Churches and the other by which they abolish'd the Right which the Pope assum'd to himself of receiving the Revenues of deceas'd Prelats and the Exactions of the Rights of Visitation and Procuration In the 40th Session held October the 30th a Decree of the Council was publish'd wherein they ordain'd That the future Pope shall join with the Council or with those that shall be deputed by the Nations in taking care to reform the Church in its Head and Members and also the Court of Rome according to Equity and as was necessary for the good Government of the Church before the Council should be dissolv'd upon the Articles presented by the Nations which are 1. Concerning the number and quality of the Cardinals 2. About Reservations made to the Holy See 3. Concerning Annates 4. About the Collation of Benefices and the Promises of them when they shall be vacant and about Confirmations of Elections 6. About Causes which ought to be pleaded at Rome or elsewhere 7. About Appeals to the Court of Rome 8. About the Offices of the Chancery and the Penitentiary 9. About Exemptions and Unions made during the Schism 10. About Commendams 11. About the Profits of vacant Benefices 12. Against the Alienation of the Revenues of the Roman Church 13. About those things for which the Pope ought to be punish'd or depos'd 14. About the Extirpation of Simony 15. About Dispensations 16. About Provisions in the Name of the Pope and the Cardinals 17. About Indulgences 18. About Tithes All these Articles were disputed between the Nations and the Cardinals but that about Annates The Contests about Annâ—tes was longest debated for most Voices among the Nations carried it That Annates were not at all due and that this claim of Right ought not to be suffered and that so much the rather because John XXIII had abus'd it extravagantly by exacting many Annates of vacant Benefices several times in the same Year The Cardinals on the contrary were of Opinion That these Abuses ought to be reform'd but the Right of Annates and mean Services should be maintain'd and caus'd an Article to be drawn up after the following manner That the Tax set down in the Registers of the Apostolick Chamber shall be paid for vacant Churches and Monasteries to furnish the Pope and Cardinals with Means for their Maintenance That if any of these Taxes were exorbitant they should be reform'd That they should be paid but once for one Church or Monastery in case it should happen to be vacant twice in one Year This Project being communicated to the Nations they consulted about seven Days and at last concluded That Annates ought to be wholly taken away for the time past the present and the future The Cardinals defended this Right by John de Scribanis their Proctor who appeal'd from this Conclusion to the future Pope The Nation of France who had the greatest Hand in this Affair gave a large Answer to this Appeal wherein they gave a Reason for the Resolution of the Nations and maintain'd that the Annates cannot be defended by any Priviledge Custom or Prescription that excepting the Benefices vacant in Curia there is no Rule of Law which favours these Annates That the original of them came from a Reservation which John XXII made of one part of the Revenues of Dignities and Benefices except Abbies for a certain Journey beyond Sea and other urgent Occasions That upon this account the Church pays nothing for Abbies in England That this Pope also excepted the Bishopricks and made divers Restrictions to his Ordinance That since his time many Popes had made the like Reservation for certain Causes which they express'd That the Clergy Princes and People had sometimes endur'd them but being at other times found too chargeable they had refus'd to pay them as they had done in England and that they might do it with Reason and Justice especially because the Causes for which they were at first establish'd had now ceas'd That the granting the Revenue of one Year of Prelacies and vacant Abbies was introduc'd by the voluntary and free Oblation which some of those whose Election was confirm'd made to the Holy See That it had the name of Common Service because it was divided among the Officers of the Court of Rome and that afterwards a Law was made to oblige Men to do it under pretence of Custom That a Valuation had been made of Benefices That this Exaction was Simoniacal or at least suspected of Simony and therefore could not be authoriz'd by any Custom or Prescription That altho' Annates might lawfully be exacted yet it was convenient to abolish them upon the account of the Complaints Violences Scandals Oppressions and Quarrels they had caus'd and did cause every Day That France had been forc'd to take them away by Provision That it had demanded the Supression of them from the Pope who had promised it and did still demand the same at present of the Council Afterwards they answer'd the Reasons alledg'd by John de Scribanis to oppose the Resolution of the Nations and justify the Annates He objected as to the manner in which this Resolution was made that they had not proceeded to a Scrutiny nor propos'd the thing to the Deputies of the Nations To this it was answer'd That there was no Law made for deliberating always by the way of Scrutiny and that there were many Affairs about which they had consulted only viva voce but
of the Court of Rome concerning Collation of Benefices 'T is divided into three Parts in the first he treats of the Nature of Benefices of the Order which is among Prelats of the Canonical ways of Promotion to a Benefice of the Injustice of Reservations and Promises of vacant Benefices of the Simony that is committed for the obtaining of Benefices and the Enormity of the Crime of Simony of the Penalties which Simoniacks and those who have a hand in Simony do incur In the second he shews That the Pope may commit Simony by receiving Mony for the Collation of Benefices directly or indirectly In fine he alledges in the last That the Court of Rome and its Officers commit Simony by receiving Mony for the Dispatch of Bulls of Benefices and Graces That the Cardinals partake in this Simony That the Pope cannot be excus'd when he grants Exorbitant Graces and that the Plenitude of his Power does not give him Right to grant Dispensations without Cause and without Reason This Treatise is printed in the second Tome of the Monarchy of Goldastus Page 1527. About the same time flourish'd another English-man call'd John Lattebur of the Order John Lattebur a Friar Minor of Friars Minors who wrote a Moral Commentary upon the Lamentations of Jeremy printed in 1482. and some other Treatises in Manuscript viz. Theological Distinctions a Moral Alphabet and some other Pieces which are wholly lost as Commentaries upon Jeremy upon the Psalms upon the Acts of the Apostles some Lectures upon the Scripture and some Sermons Richard Ullerston Doctor and Professor of Divinity at Oxford flourish'd also at the beginning Richard Ullerston a Doctor of Oxford of this Century and wrote in the Year 1408. a Treatise of the Reformation of the Church at the desire of Robert a Halam Cardinal Bishop of Salisbury This Treatise is to be found in Manuscript in a Library at Cambridge b viz. in the Library of Trinity College and the Title of it is The Petitions of Richard for the Defence of the Church Militant It contains sixteen Articles the first is about the Election of a. Pope the second of Simony those that follow are against the Abuses of the Revenues of the Church against Dispensations Exemptions Plurality of Benefices Appeals Privileges about the Life and Manners of the benefic'd Clergy and the Celebration of Divine Service In this Piece he speaks boldly against the Disorders of the Court of Rome There is in the same Manuscript c Reformation as the Title is publish'd by Mr. Wharton Hist. Lit. App. p. 86. Boston a Benedictine Monk a Treatise of the Duty of a Souldier written by the same Author at the desire of Richard Courtnay his Master and dedicated to Henry Prince of Wales There is also mention made of some other Treatises of the same Author which are not to be found viz. a Defence of the Donation of Constantine Commentaries upon the Psalms and the Canticles of the Ordinary Lessons and a Treatise upon the Creed Some time after Boston a Benedictine Monk of the Monastery of St. Edmund d This Boston was of the Abby of St. Edmundsbury Whart Hist. Lit. App. p. 90. Theodorick of Niem Bishop of Ferden at Usk in the Province of Wales wrote a Catalogue of the Writers which he had found in the Libraries of England which is only in Manuscript There is also another Treatise attributed to him entituled The Mirror of the Monks and the Chronicle of his Monastery which Works are lost Theodorick of Niem a German Secretary to some Popes and according to some Bishop of Ferden and afterwards of Cambray wrote the History of the Schism of the Popes from the death of Gregory XI to the Election of Alexander V. in three Books to which he added another Work entituled Nemus Unionis which contains the Original Pieces written on both sides about this Schism and a third wherein he writes the Life of Pope John XXIII and the Transactions of the Council of Constance until the Deposing of this Pope The two former were printed at Basile in 1566. at Nuremberg in 1592. and at Strasburg in 1608. and in 1629. the latter was printed at Frankfurt in 1620. He wrote also a Treatise of the Privileges of the Empire as to the Investiture of Bishopricks and Abbies printed at Basil in 1557. and at Strasburg in 1609. and 1618. The Exhortation to Robert King of the Romans which is in Goldastus is one of the Chapters of his Book about Union The Style of this Author is harsh and unpleasant but he is full of Vigour faithful and exact in his Relations Jerom of St. Faith a Spanish converted Jew and Physician to Benedict XIII is the Author of Jerom of St. Faith a converted Jew two Treatises against the Jews whereof the one is entitled The mâ—â—ns of Refuting and Convincing the Jews and the other is against the Talmud Both of them have appear'd under the Title of Hebraeo-mastix and were printed at Frankfurt in 1602. and in the last Bibliotheque of the Fathers In the former he proves That the twenty four Conditions which the Jews acknowledge should happen at the coming of the Messias according to Scripture and their own Tradition are all accomplish'd in Jesus Christ. In the second he discovers the Errors and wild Conceits of the Talmud and shews that it contains things contrary to Charity to the Law of Nature to the Service of God to the Law of Moses and Blasphemies against Jesus Christ. These two Treatises were written by Jerom of St. Faith in the Year 1412. and many Jews were converted by reading them About the same time flourish'd another Spaniard who was also a converted Jew call'd Paul Paul Bishop of Carthagena of Carthagena a Native of Burgos who was Bishop of Carthagena and after that of Burgos Chancellor of the Kingdoms of Leon and Castile and at last Patriarch of Aquileia He had three Children before his Conversion Alphonsus Gonsalvus and Alvarus Garsias The first succeeded him in the Bishoprick of Burgos the second was Bishop of Pâ—aisance and the last continu'd in a Secular Life He died in the Year 1435. Aged 82 Years and in the preceding Year he finish'd a Work entituled The Scrutiny of the Bible printed at Mantua in 1474. and at Burgos in 1591. But his principal Work is an Addition to the Postils of Nicholas of Lyra upon the whole Bible printed with that Gloss. He wrote also a Treatise about the Name of God printed with the Notes of Drusius at Franeker in 1604. There is much Jewish Learning in this Work and they are very useful for the understanding of Scripture Peter of Ancharano of Bononia in Italy descended of the Family of the Farnese a Disciple Peter of Ancharano a Lawyer of Baldus and a famous Lawyer flourish'd from the Year 1410. until about the middle of this Century He wrote Commentaries upon the Decretals and Clementines printed at Lyons in 1549. and
another against the Alcoran A Book of Love and Friendship dedicated to the Queen of Castile and many other Works There are also attributed to him many Sermons Laurence Justinian a Noble Venetian Canon-Regular of St. George in Alga was made Bishop Laurence Justinian Patriarch of Aquileia of Venice in the Year 1435. by Eugenius IV. and advanc'd to the Dignity of a Patriarch by Nicholas V. He died in 1455. aged 74 Years and was Canoniz'd by Clement VII in 1524. He wrote many Books of Piety full of Unction whereof here follows the Catalogue The Tree of Life of Discipline and Spiritual Perfection of the Chaste Marriage of the Word and the Soul the Packet of Love of the Triumphant Combate of Jesus Christ of the Interiour Conflict the Complaints of Christian Perfection many Sermons upon the Festivals of Jesus Christ of the Virgin the Saints and the Eucharist A Treatise of a Solitary Life another of the Contempt of the World These Works were written before he was Bishop He wrote afterwards those which follow a Book of the Spiritual Death of the Soul two Books of his Spiritual Resurrection by the Operation of the Grace of Jesus Christ Mediator between God and Man Treatises of God and the Instruction of Prelats of Obedience of Humility of the Degrees of Perfection of inflaming the Divine Love and some Letters All these Works were printed at Basil in 1560. at Lyons in 1568. and at Venice in 1606. The Life of Laurence Justinian was written by his Nephew Bernard Justinian who was also the Author of a History Bernard Justinian Albert of Sarciano Vicar-General of the Friars Minors of some Sermons and many Letters whereof the Style is pure and elegant Albert of Sarciano a City of Tuscany a Man well vers'd in the Greek and Latin Tongues and in sacred and profane Learning Interpreter to the Council of Florence and Vicar-General of the Order of Friars Minors compos'd some Pieces which are well enough written but have not yet seen the Light whereof Vaddingus gives the following Catalogue in the Library of the Authors of his own Order A Treatise of Penance written in 1433. A Discourse upon the Eucharist spoken in 1422. A Discourse upon the Conditions of Friendship and the Malice of Envy Another Discourse to shew that the meanness of Extraction is no hindrance to Vertue Another about the Reprimands which should be given to insolent Persons made in the Year 1446. A Treatise address'd to Eugenius IV. against those who blame the Martyrs A Discourse spoken in the General Chapter of his Order held at Padua in 1443. Many Letters to Pope Eugenius and to Christophilus Bishop of Rimini Vaddingus has inserted some Fragments of these Works in the Fourth Tome of his Annals which discover the Excellency of his Wit and the Politeness of this Author who died at Milan in 1450. John of Anagnia a Civilian of Bononia Professor and Arch-deacon in that City flourish'd about the Year 1440. and died in 1455. He wrote Commentaries upon the Books of the Decretals John of Anagnia a Civilian printed at Milan in 1492. and 1497. at Lyons in 1596. not to mention his other Works of the Civil Law Francis de la Place a Civilian of Bononia wrote about the Year 1440. a Summary of the Mysteries of the Faith of Jesus Christ wherein he treats of Restitutions of Usury of Marriage Francis de la Place a Civilian of Ecclesiastical Censures of Excommunication c. printed at Padua in 1473. About the same time flourish'd John Felton an English-man Vicar of the Church of St. Magdalen in the Suburbs of Oxford who compil'd some Sermons for all the Sundays in the Year which are to be found in Manuscript in the Libraries of England Anthony de Rossellis of Arezzo Doctor in Law who was sent to the Council of Basil by Eugenius IV. and was afterwards Secretary to the Emperor Frederick III. is the Author of a considerable Antonius de Rossellis Doctor of Law Work entitled Of the Monarchy wherein he treats of the Power of the Emperor and the Pope viz. Whether the Pope has the Power of the two Swords and of the Authority of a Council according to the method of the Canonists 'T is a compleat Treatise wherein he decides an infinite number of Questions about the Ecclesiastical and Secular Power It was printed at Venice in 1483. and 1587. and is to be found in the First Tome of the Monarchy of Goldastus There are some other Treatises of Civil and Canon-Law written by the same Author in the Grand Collection of Treatises about Law St. Catherine of Bologne a Nun of the Order of St. Clare and Governess of the Monastery St. Catherine of Bologne of the Order founded at Bologne in honour of the Body of Jesus Christ wrote about the Year 1440. some Revelations that were made to her which have been printed at Bologne in 1511. and 1536. and at Venice in 1583. 'T is said that she wrote also a Rosary of the Mysteries of the Passion of our Lord and the Life of the Virgin and a Book of the seven necessary Weapons for a Spiritual Combate which have not been printed She died the 9th of March 1463. Leonard of Udine of the Order of Friars Predicant Professor at Bologne and Preacher to Eugenius IV. has left us many Sermons preach'd in divers places and printed many times in Leonardus de Utino a Dominican different places and in many Volumes a Treatise of the Common Places of Preachers printed at Ulme in 1478. and a Treatise of Laws at Venice in 1473. St. John Capistran a Disciple of St. Bernardin of Siena and of the same Order employ'd himself St. John Capistran as did his Master in Preaching under the Pontificate of Martin V. Eugenius IV. Nicholas V. and Callistus III. He was made General of the Croisade against the Fratriceâ—â—i and the Hussites burnt a great many Villages whither the former had retir'd defeated the Bohemians and with 100000 fighting Men succour'd Belgrade when it was besieged with the Turks He died the 3d of October 1456. aged 71 Years he was Beatified by Gregory XV. and Canoniz'd a little while after There are of his the following Treatises A Treatise of the Authority of the Pope and of a Council against the Council of Basil printed in the Collection of the Treatises of Law at Venice A Mirror of the Clergy or a Discourse to the Clergy spoken in a Diocesan Synod at Trent printed at Venice in 1580. together with an Instruction for Priests and an Apology for the third Order of St. Francis The Mirror of Conscience a Penitential A Treatise of Excommunication and a Treatise of Marriage in the Collection of Treatises of Law Some Treatises of the Civil Law and a Treatise of Usury and Contracts printed at Venice in 1583. and 1587. A Treatise of the Universal Judgment of Antichrist and the Spiritual War printed at Venice in 1578. This is
and of John of Tambach Regent of the University of Prague and the Bull of a Legat publish'd at Vienna in 1448. 'T is written on Paper and has this Title in Red Letters Incipit Tractatus Joannis de Canabaco de Imitatione Christi contemptu omnium vanitatum mundi dividitur in quatuor libros The Bull dated in 1448. written with the same hand shews that it could not be written before this Year The Name of Canabaco was added some time after and above the Line but still it is done by the same hand in the same Writing and with the same Vermilion Mr. Naude and the Assembly in 1671. are in this of the same Opinion Mr. Naude judg'd that the Writing of the Manuscript was no older than 1480 or 1500. The Assembly gave no Judgment of its Antiquity This Surname of Canabacum given to John the Author of the Book of the Imitation has been differently explain'd Some say That Canabacum was the place of the Birth of this John whom they suppose to be the same with Gersen and since Canabacum is a Place unknown they have interpreted it Cavaglia which is a Borough in the Country of Verceil This was the Opinion of Quatremaires and Walgrave Father Delfau and those who have written since seem to have forsaken this Opinion and durst not maintain that Canabacum was the Country of John Gersen and that this Place was Cavaglia And so it is not known what the Surname is from whence it was taken nor what gave occasion to mention it here Some may conjecture that the Writer of this Manuscript having copied it from another wherein de Gersonio was ill written wrote Canabaco for Gersonio or rather that lighting upon a Manuscript wherein there was Cancellario abbreviated as Canâ—lrio he read it Canabaco Howsoever this be it cannot be prov'd by any Place that this Joannes de Canabaco is the same who is call'd Joannes Gersen in the other Manuscripts The seventh is the Manuscript of Cave upon which it is written Iste Liber est Congregationis Cassinensis and a little after asservatur in Monasterio Cavae The Book of the Imitation in this Manuscript is written upon Parchment in fair Characters and has no Name of the Author nor any Date of the Time being imperfect at the end But in the first Letter Q there is the Image of a Benedictine Monk having a Cross in his hand some think that this is the Pourtraiture of Gersen Afterwards 't is said That the Words of ch 56. B. 3. gave occasion to this Picture I have receiv'd from your hand a Cross and I will carry it until Death It may indeed be that this Sentence gave occasion to him who wrote this Manuscript to make this Picture at the beginning But upon what grounds can it be thence concluded That the Book of the Imitation was therefore written by a Benedictine Monk All that can be thence conjectur'd is That the Writer of this Manuscript was a Benedictine The last Piece which is produc'd is a Copy of some Works printed at Venice in 1501. among which is the Book of the Imitation of Jesus Christ under the Name of John Gerson Chancellor of the University of Paris at the end whereof are to be found these Words written upon Design Hunc librum non compilavit Johannes Gerson sed D. Johannes This Word Johannes has been mended by the Confession of Father Delfau and that which follow'd has been raz'd out in the room whereof there is still a blank space and after it there are these Words Abbas Vercellensis After which there is yet more Writing raz'd out and then at last follow these Words Ut habetur usque hodie propria manu scriptus in eadem Abbatia This Copy being one of those which were presented at Rome in 1641. to Sieur Naude he judg'd that this Manuscript Observation had been falsified and pretends That Johannes had been made of the Name Thomas after so gross a manner That the Sieur Vincent Galeotti when he came to read this Writing read Thomas for Joannes This Copy was not produc'd at the Assembly in 1671. tho' it was at Paris and Father Delfau gave no other Reason for it but that it was in the Library among the printed Books without his knowledge If this had been the only Reason which hindred the Benedictines from producing it then they would certainly have shewn it in the Assemblies in 1674. and 1687 But they had Reason to suppress it because they truly judg'd that this Manuscript Note was of no Authority First Because 't is well known that 't is much later than 1501. but 't is not known at what time it was written nor who is the Author of it Secondly Because the Name of Johannes being foisted in and that of Gersen or Gessen being not there it was unserviceable to their Cause Thirdly Because this Note however very late yet was falsified by a Forger who put into it all that he pleas'd Fourthly Because the space might be fill'd up with any other Name besides that of Johannes Gersen or even that of Thomas a Kempis that perhaps he might be call'd Abbas Windesemensis or perhaps even Abbas Vercellensis because there was one Thomas a Canon-Regular of St. Victor Abbot of St. Andrew of Verceil whom some make a Canon-Regular upon the Credit of an ancient Register of Burials of St. Victor's and others a Benedictin according to the Picture of a Monk which is said to be upon his Tomb Fifthly Because 't is not certain whether these Words Abbas Vercellensis are the Forgers or his who first wrote this Note And thus the Title of the Abbot of Verceil which is given to John Gersen being founded only upon this Note is a meer Chimaera since Gersen is not at all nam'd there and the Name of John is foisted in and therefore no regard ought to be had to a Piece of this Nature There are two Abbies at Verceil that of St. Stephen and that of St. Andrew This latter was founded at the Expence of Henry II. King of England after the Murder of Thomas of Canterbury Whereof the first Abbot in 1227. was Thomas Gallas a Canon-Regular of St. Victor or according to others an English Benedictine He was Abbot till the Year 1260. Upon which account John Gersen is made Abbot of St. Stephen of Verceil and not of St. Andrew This Monastery is more ancient and was of the Order of St. Benedict until Paul III. in the Year 1536. gave it to the Canons-Regular after which it was destroy'd in 1581. But no ancient Author speaks of this Abbot John Gersen Francis Augustin a Clergy-man hath indeed plac'd him in the Edition of his Chronicle at Piemont in 1648. among the Abbots of Verceil and ascrib'd to him the Imitation of Jesus Christ but 't is only upon hear-say from some Benedictine since the Contest of Cajetan and he durst not mention him in his History of Verceil There is also cited a Manuscript History of
Council detain'd Prisoner and Depos'd on the 29th of May. Gregory XII Renounces the Papal Dignity by his Proctors An Agreement between the Emperor Sigismund and the K. of Arragon about the Deposition of Benedict XIII V. XXIV 1415. 45 Articles of the Doctrine of Wicklef Condemn'd in the Council of Constance on the 4th of May. The Process of John Huss is finished he is Condemned and Burnt the 15th of July Jerome of Prague arrives at Constance the 4th of May he endeavours to escape but is Apprehended He Retracts on the 23d of September The Proposition of John Petit Condemn'd in the Council of Constance on the 6th of July  John Dominici Cardinal of Ragusa Theodoric of Niem Leonard Aretin John Zachary Gabriel of Spoleto Peter Maurocenus John of Dendermonde Anthony of Genua 1416 A Process made against Benedict XIII Ferdinand IV. King of Arragon Dies on the 2d of April Alphonsus his Son succeeds him XXV Jerome of Prague is Accus'd a new Condemn'd in the Council of Constance and Burnt May the 30th The Troubles and Wars in Bohemia about Religion  Anthony of Parma John Capreolus Flourish'd 1417 The Deposition of Benedict XIII in the Month of July The Election of Martin V. on the 11th of November I. VII XXVI 1417  John Baptista Poggio spoke a Funeral Oration upon Cardinal Zabarella Thomas of Walsingham finished his larger History of England 1418 II. VIII XXVII 1418. An Assembly of the States of the Kingdom of France which Orders the Execution of the Edict made in 1406.  The Death of John Dominici Cardinal of Ragusa 1419 III. The Death of Gregory XII John XXIII escapes out of Prison and goes to meet Marin V. at Florence where he Dies Benedict XIII continues obstinate and is abandon'd by all those of his own Obedience except those in the City of Paniscole IX XXVIII John Manuel Palaeologus is associated with his Father Manuel in the Empire 1419 The Council of Constance ends on the 19th of April St. Vincent Ferrier Died April the 5th Augustine of Rome was made General of the Order of Augustines in the Month of August 1420 IV. X. XXIX 1420. The Institutiâ—n of the Order of the Anunciatiun by Amedaeus the 5th Earl of Savoy The Council of Saltzburg John de Courtecuise is chosen Bishop of Paris but he did not enjoy that Bishoprick Loup of Olivet Boniface Ferrier Anthoni Rampelogus Henry of Hesse Carthusians Flourish'd 1421 V. Martin V. enters into Rome Joan Queen of Naples craves the Assistance of Alphonsus King of Sicily and Arragon and Adopts him for her Heir Louis of Anjou and Alphonsus make War upon one another XI XXX Aâ—urath succeeds his Father Mahomet in the Empire of the Turks 1421. The beginning of the Negotiations between the Greeks and the Latines by Eudemon Joannes  Nicâ—las of Inâ—elspuel Iheâ—â—â—ric of Ingelhusa Herman Petri of Stutdorp Thomas Waldensis of Walden John of Imola VVilliam Lyndwood John Pleath John Dieppourg Henry Gulpen Rodolph of Brussels Flourish'd 1422 VI. XII Charles VI. K. of France dies October the 21st The Duke of Bedâ—â—rd causes Henry King of England his Nephew to be Proclaim'd King of France but Charles the VII Son to Charles the VI as Lawful Heir succeeded him and Retook afterwards the greatest part of his Kingdom which was possess'd by the English The Death of Henry V. King of England who left a Son of Catharine Daughter to Charles VI. King of France call'd Henry VI. XXXI The Emperor Manuel Palaeologus falls sick of a Palsie in the Month of October John Manuel begins to reign alone 1422. Massanus being sent from the Pope to Constantinople treats with the Greek Emperor  John de Courtecuise is made Bishop of Geneva and died the next Year Albert of Saâ—ciano spoke his Discourse about the Eucharist John of VValsingham finish'd the Abridgment of his History of England 1423 VII XIII I. 1423. The Council of Collen The General Council opened at Pavia June 22d and immediately translated to Siena where it is continued VVilliam Lindwood begun his Collection of the Constitutions of the Archbishops of Canterbury Thomas of Kempis is Ordain'd Priest Dennis Rickes enters into the Order of the Carthusians 1424 VIII The Death of Benedict XVII The Cardinals who were with him choose Giles Munion who assum'd the Name of Clement VIII XIV II. 1424 The Council of Siena translated to Basil.  1425 IX XV. III. 1425. The Negotiations with the Greeks are renew'd  The Death of Peter of Ailly Cardinal 1426 X. XVI IV. 1426. The Conclusion of the Faculty of Theology at Paris about the Observation of Sundays and Festivals  Julian Caesarin and Dominic of Caâ—ranica are advanc'd to the Degree of Cardinals Martin Poree dies September the 26th 1427 XI XVII V. 1427.   1428 XII XVIII VI. 1428.  Herman Petri of Stutdorp dies the 24th of April The Death of Henry of Hesse a Carthusian about this Year 1429 XIII Clement VIII Renounces the Papal Dignity and the Schism is perfectly extinguish'd XIX VII 1429. The Council of Paris The Council of Tortosa Alexâ—…r the Carpenter wrote his Treatise entituled Destructorium Vitâ—orum The Death of Simeon of Thessaâ—onica 1430 XIV XX. VIII 1430. A Censure of the Faculty of Theology at Paris against the Propositions oâ—… Sarrazin about Ecâ—lesiastical Power and the Hierarchy  VVilliam Lâ—ndwood finish'd his Collection of Constitutions Nicolas Auximanus St. Bernardin of Siena Raimund of Sabonde or Sebeide Peter of Jeremy Maphaeus Vegius Flourish'd Thomas VValdensis or of VValden died November the 3d. 1431 The Death of Martin V. February the 20th Eugenius IV. is chosen March the 4th I. Joan Quâ—en of Naples being at War with Alpâ—nâ—us King of Arragon Adopts Louis Duke of Anjou and makes him King XXI IX 1431. Eugenius IV. grants the King of Cyprus the 100th part of the Ecclesiastical Revenues of France Spain and England to set at Liberty the Hostages he had leâ—t with the Sultan The Institution of the Order of the Golden Fleece by Philip Duke of Buâ—guâ—dy The Opening of the Council of Basil July the 23d Macarius Macres died January 7th Ambrose the Camaldulian was admitted General of his Order Augustine of Rome is made Bishop of Cesena and some time after Archbishop of Nazareth John of Turrecremata is made Master of the Sacred College Giles Charlier is made Dean of Cambray in the Month of Octâ—ber 1432 II. Eugenius IV. is driven out of Rome and returns into it again five Months after XXII Sigismund is Crown'd Emperor at Rome X. 1432. A Conclusion of the Faculty of Theology at Paris about the Admonitions of Bishops Eugenius IV. has a mind to Dissolve the Council of Basil which continues to sit in spite of his Decree and proceeds against him Giles Charlier and John Nider are deputed by the Council of Basil to the Bohemians John Archbishop of Tarentum makes an Harangue in favour of the Pope in the Council of Basil. Henry of â—ande Nicolas of
make his escape is seiz'd and convey'd laden with Fetters to Thoulouse and deliver'd into the Bishop's Custody The Abbey of Baume is chang'd into a Priory by the Pope by reason of the contempt that the Monks of that Abbey had shewn of the Authority of the See of Rome nevertheless this Title is restor'd some time after A Council at Etampes held on Septuagesima-Sunday concerning the Expedition of the Holy Land and the Regency of the Kingdom of France which is given to Suger Abbot of St. Denis A Council at Auxerre held in the beginning of the Year A Council at Paris held on the Festival of Easter The Death of Waselinus Momalius Prior of St. Laurence at Liege 1148 IV. The Pope after having held several Councils in France returns to Italy X. VI. Lucas Chrysobergius according to some Writers is advanc'd this Year to the Patriarchate of Constantinople but as others will have it not till An. 1155. Eon de l'Etoile a Visionary Heretick is brought before Pope Eugenius in the Council at Rheims who condemns him to close Confinement so that he dies in Prison a little while after Gillebert de la Porrée being convicted by St. Bernard in that Council retracts his Errors The Pope performs the Ceremony of the Dedication of the Church of Toul He writes to St. Hildegarda Abbess of Mount St. Robert commending her Spirit of Prophecy St. Malachy who undertook a second Journey to Rome in order to obtain the Pall of the Pope dies by the way at Clairvaux November the 2d A Council at Rheims held in the Month of March against Gillebert de la Porrée Bishop of Poitiers A Council at Triers held in the presence of Pope Eugenius which approves the writings of St. Hildegarda  1149 V. XI The King of France returning from the Holy Land invests Henry the Son of Mathilda Countess of Anjou with the Dutchy of Nomandy VII Henry the Brother of the King of France and Monk of Clairvaux is made Bishop of Beauvais Gilbert Foliot Abbot of Leicester in England is ordain'd Bishop of Hereford  St. Bernard writes his first Book Of Consideration The Death of Amedeus Bishop of Lausanna 1150 VI. Eugenius after his return to Italy having sustain'd many shocks at last makes himself Mafter of St. Peter's Church XII Lewes the Young King of France divorces his Wife Eleonor the Daughter of William Duke of Guienne whom he had marry'd in 1137. VIII Hugh Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in Champagne is created Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Henry and Roland Monks of Clairvaux are likewise made Cardinals at the same Promotion Philip Arch-Deacon of Paris the Son of King Lewes the Gross is chosen Bishop of that City but he resigns this Bishoprick to Peter Lombard sir-nam'd Master of the Sentences Godeschalcus Abbot of St. Martin succeeds Alvisius in the Bishoprick of Arras Philip who had been depos'd from the Bishoprick of Taranto A. 1139. and who had afterward retir'd to Clairvaux there to take the habit of a Monk is made Prior of the same Monastery by St. Bernard John a Monk of the Isle of Oxia is advanc'd to the Patriarchate of tioch this Year Peter de Celles is made Abbot of Celles in the same Year  St. Bernard writes his second Book Of Consideration and sends it to Pope Eugenius Arsenius a Monk of Mount Athos makes his Collection of the Canons Otho Bishop of Frisinghen Serlo Abbot of Savigny Lucius Abbot of St. Cornelius Bartholomew de Foigny Bishop of Laon. Peter Lombard Bishop of Paris Falco Henry Arch-Deacon of Huntington Hugh Cardinal Bishop of Ostia Constantinus Manasses Constantinus Harmenopulus Robert Pullus Cardinal dies this Year The Death of William Abbot of St. Thierry in the same Year 1151 VII XIII IX The Pope confirms the Rights and Privileges of the Church of Colen Jourdain des Ursins Cardinal is sent Legate into Germany St. Bernard wrote his 190th Letter against this Prelate Geffrey Arthur Arch-Deacon of St. Asaph is ordain'd Bishop of the the same Church Bartholomew Bishop of Laon after having govern'd his Church 38 Years retires to the Abbey of Foigny and there turns Monk Gauterius Abbot of St. Martin at Laon succeeds him in that Bishoprick but he leaves it three Years after and becomes a Monk at Premontré Turoldus is chosen Abbot of Trois-Fontaines in the room of Hugh made Cardinal in the preceding Year The Death of Hugh who of Abbot of Pontigny had been ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Whereupon many Contests arise about the Succession to that Bishoprick A Council at Beaugency held on the Festival of Easter which approves the Divorce between the King of France and his Wife Eleonor by reason of their being too near of kin Gratian compleats his Collection of Canons John Patriarch of Antioch Germanus Patriarch of Constantinople Andronicus Camaterius George Arch-bishop of Corfu Lucas Câ—rysobergius Patriarch of Constantinople Robert Arch-Deacon of Ostrevant Theobaldus a Monk of St. Peter at Beze Gauterius Canon of Terouane Herbert a Monk Haimo Arch-Deacon of Châlons Herman a converted Jew of Colen Nicetas Constantinopolitanus Teulfus a Monk of Morigny 1132 VIII The Death of Conrad FREDERICK I. succeeds him I. Stephen K. of England being deceas'd the Kingdom returns to Henry II. Duke of Normandy X. Odo Abbot of St. Cornelius at Compeigne is chosen Abbot of St. Denis in the place of Suger The Pope orders the Bishop of Saintes to permit a new Church to be built at Rochel He confâ—… the Primacy of â—â—â—â—do and enjoyns the Bishops of Spain to acknowledge it He likewise ratifies the Constitutions and Privileges of the Cistercian Order  The Death of Suger Abbot of St. Denis January 15. St. Bernard finishes his other Books Of Consideration John Monk of Marmoutier Alexander Abbot in Sicily Radulphus Niger Monk of St. Germer St. Elizabeth Abbess of Schonaw St. Aâ—â—â—ed Abbot of Reverby 1153 IX Eugenius dies July 8th at Tivoli ANASTASIUS IV. is chosen in his place two days after I. II. XI Pope Eugenius grants by a Bull to the Canons of St Peter at Rome the fourth part of all the Offerings that were made in that Church Alanus a Native of Burg de Reninghen near Ypres in Flanders and Abbot of Larivoir is ordain'd Bishop of Auxerre Henry Archbishop of York being dead this Year William his Competitor who had been Chosen and Consecrated Archbishop of that Church in 1140. but before whom Henry was preferr'd by Pope Innocent takes a Journey to Rome where he obtains of Pope Anastasius the confirmation of his Archiepiscopal Dignity and the Pall. However he does not long enjoy this Archbishoprick dying in the next Year The Cardinals Bernard and Gregory the Pope's Legates in Germany depose Hâ—â—â—y Archbishop of Mentz Robert Abbot of Dunes succeeds St. Bernard in the Abbey of Clairvaux  The Death of St. Bernard August 〈◊〉 1154 II. Anastasius dies Decemb. 4th having for his Successor ADRIAN IV. Reign of Henry II. his Successor according to the truest Opinion III. The